South Indian Inscriptions, Vol.16.

⟨SIIv16p0i0001⟩ No. 1. (A.R. No. 503 of 1906.) MŌPŪR, PULIVENDLA TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On the left side of the wall at the entrance into the maṇḍapa of the shrine, Bhairavēśvara temple.

Sāvaṇṇa Oḍeya, 1351 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1273, Nandana, Chaitra śu. 15, corresponding to 1351 A.D., March 13. The year quoted falls in the reign of Harihara I.

It records a gift of the village Nāgūru in Pulivindala region and some land in Chadupurēvula in Mulki-nāḍu to God Bhairava by Sāveṁṇa-Oḍaya who was ruling in Udayagiripaṭṇa, for the merit of his father Kaṁparāju and mother Meṅgādēvi.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ © svastiśrī jayābhyudaya śakavaruṣaṁbu-

⟨2⟩ lu 12[7]3 Agunēṁṭi naṁdana saṁvatsara caitra su [15]

⟨3⟩ svasti śrīmaṁmmahāmaṁḍalēśvara harirāyavibhā-

⟨4⟩ ḷa bhāsege tappuvarāyaragaṁḍa pūrvvasamudrādhipati vīra-

⟨5⟩ śrī sāveṁṇayōḍayalu Udayagiri paṭṭamaṁdu[nu] prithivi-

⟨6⟩ rājyaṁmu sēyucuṁ dama taṁḍri kaṁparājukuṁnu tama

⟨7⟩ (tama) talli me[ṁ]gedēvi Aṁmagārikiṁnni puṁṇyamugānu mōṁpū-

⟨8⟩ ri bhairavadēvara Aṁgaraṁgabhōgālaku puliviṁdala bhūmilō-

⟨9⟩ nu nā[gū]ruṁnnu mulkināṁṭi bhūmilōnu cadupu-

⟨10⟩ rēvula ceruvukriṁda kha 2 maḍiṁnni dhārāpūrvvakamusēsi Ā-

⟨11⟩ caṁdrārkkastāyigānu yiccenu I dhaṁrmmānaku

⟨12⟩ yavvaru vighnama·inānu gaṁgakaruta kavula bo-

⟨13⟩ ḍicina pāpāna bōyinavāru peddakoḍkukapā-

⟨14⟩ lāna kāṭikavaṭṭi[na*] pāpāna bō·inavāru maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrī[śrī]

⟨15⟩ svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṁṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ | paradattāpahārēṇa svadattaṁ [niṣpha*]-

⟨16⟩ laṁ bhavēt ||

⟨SIIv16p0i0002⟩ No. 2. (A.R. No. 500 of 1906.) MŌPŪR, PULIVENDLA TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab lying near the Vibhūti-maṇḍapa of the Bhairavēśvara temple.

Sāvaṇṇa Oḍeya, 1354 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1275, Vijaya, Phālguṇa ba. 5, Monday, corresponding to 1354 A.D., March 14. The weekday, however, was Friday. The date falls in the reign of Harihara I. ⟨Page 2⟩

It records a gift of the village Aluvala as śrōtriya-sarvamānya to Sahajaḍaṁbu Ayyagāru by Sāvamṇṇa Oḍeya for the merit of his father Kaṁppaṇṇa Oḍeya and his mother Meṅgādēvi.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ © svastiśrī śakavaruṣaṁbulu

⟨2⟩ 1275 Agunēṁṭi vijaya

⟨3⟩ saṁvatsara pālguṇa ba 5 sō svasti śrīmaṁ-

⟨4⟩ mmahāmaṁḍalēśvara harirāyavibhā-

⟨5⟩ ḷa bhāsege lappuvarāyaragaṁḍa pū-

⟨6⟩ rvvasamudrādhipati vīraśrī sāvaṁṇna O-

⟨7⟩ ḍayalu tama taṁḍri kaṁppaṁṇna Oḍayulaku-

⟨8⟩ nnu tama talli meṁgādēvi Aṁmmagārikiṁni puṁ-

⟨9⟩ ṇyamugānu bayirapadēvara saṁnnidhini śāṁttasu-

⟨10⟩ brahmacāri Ayisa śrīsiddhayōgīśvaru-

⟨11⟩ laisa sahajaḍaṁbu Ayagārikini Alu-

⟨12⟩ vala Ūru śrītriyya sarvvamāṁnyamugānu

⟨13⟩ siddhapātra bhikṣānaku Ācaṁdrārkkastā-

⟨14⟩ ·igānu dhārāpūrvvakamusēsi

⟨15⟩ Istimi I dhaṁrmmāsaku yevva-

⟨16⟩ ru vighnama·ināsu gaṁgakaṟata

⟨17⟩ kavula boḍbina pāpāna bō·ina-

⟨18⟩ vāru peddakoḍku kapāḷāna kāṭika

⟨19⟩ vaṭṭina pāpāna bō·isavāru

⟨20⟩ maṁgaḷamahāśrī stānaṁ

⟨21⟩ karaṇaṁ bayyasavrālu [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0003⟩ No. 3. (A.R. No. 504 of 1906.) MŌPŪR, PULIVENDLA TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On the left side of the wall at the entrance into the maṇḍapa of the Bhairavēśvara temple.

Sāvaṇṇa Oḍeya, 1362 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1283, (wrong for 1284), Śubhakṛit, Jyēshṭha śu. 15, Tuesday. The details correspond to 1362 A.D., June 7, f.d.t. °28.

This damaged record mentions Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Sāvaṁṇa-Oḍeya.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [svasti] śrī śakavaruṣaṁbulu 12[83] Agunē-

⟨2⟩ [ṭi] śubhakṛtsaṁvatsara [jyē]ṣṭa śu

⟨3⟩ 15 maṁ svasti śrīmaṁmahāmaṁḍalēśva-

⟨4⟩ ra vīraśrī[sā]vaṁṇavoḍayalu [tama]

⟨5⟩ [taṁḍri]gāriki puṇyamugānu ⟨Page 3⟩

⟨6⟩ • • • • • koṁḍāya reḍḍiṁnni stānā-

⟨7⟩ lavāriṁnni Aḍigi Istimi I mariyāda Ā-

⟨8⟩ caṁdrārkkastā·igā [cellaṁgaladi] [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0004⟩ No. 4. (A.R. No. 522 of 1906.) KADIRI KADIRI TALUK, ANANTAPUR DISTRICT.

On a slab set up near the south wall of the maṇḍapa in front of the central shrine of the Lakshmīnarasiṁhasvāmin temple.

Bukka I, 1352 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1274, Nandana, Kārtika śu. 11, Saturday, corresponding to 1352 A.D., October 20, º13.

It records that Pandimasannāyini Cheli-nāyaka completed the construction of the maṇḍapa of Aubhaladēva temple in Kadiri when Vīra Bukkaṇa Oḍeya was ruling at Dōrasamudram and Penugoṇḍa.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana

⟨2⟩ svastiśrī śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1274 Agu naṁda-

⟨3⟩ na saṁvatsara kārttika sudha 11 va Apaṭki svasti śrīmaṁnma-

⟨4⟩ hāma[ṁ*]ḍalēśvara Arirāyavibhāḍa hi[ṁ*]dūrāya sura[trā]ṇa

⟨5⟩ bhāsegetapuvarāyaraga[ṁ*]ḍa phūrvvapaścimasamudrādhipati

⟨6⟩ śrī vīrabukkaṇa voḍayalu dōrasamudramu penugoṁḍa sukha-

⟨7⟩ saṁ[kathāvinōdaṁ*]buna prithivirājyaṁmu sēyagānu svasti śrīmatu sa-

⟨8⟩ tyapratipālaka garuvāraṁbha gaṁbhīramēru kūḍikūṭake-

⟨9⟩ tapuvanāyaṁkaraga[ṁ*]ḍa bhāsegetapuvanāyaṁkaraga[ṁ*]ḍa bā-

⟨10⟩ sepratipālaka paṁdimasaṁnnā·ini celinā·inigāru

⟨11⟩ kadiri Avubhaḷadēvara nagarimaṁṭapamu tirubani paripū-

⟨12⟩ rtti sēsiri [||*] yāvaścaṁdraśca suriyaśca tāvattiṣṭati mēdi-

⟨13⟩ nī [|*] yāvadrā[ma]kathā lōkē tāvadrājyaṁ vibhīṣaṇa | maṁgaḷa-

⟨14⟩ mahāśrīśrīśrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0005⟩ No. 5. (A.R. No. 671 of 1922.) PAṬṆAM, KADIRI TALUK, ANANTAPUR DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in a field to the north of the village.

Bukka I, 1367 A.D.

This inscription is dated Śaka 1289, Plavaṅga, Āśvija śu. 1, Saturday corresponding to 1367 A.D., September 25.

The inscription records a grant of one puṭṭi of land irrigated by the tank at Pāntarlapalle by Bammi-nāyuḍu, son of Pāpi-nāyuḍu, for food offerings to God Ahōbaladēva of Kadiri. ⟨Page 4⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ © svasti śrī jayābhyudayaṁ śakavarṣaṁ-

⟨2⟩ bulu 1289 Agunēṁṭi plavaṁga saṁ[va*]tsara Ā-

⟨3⟩ śvīja śu 1 va | nāṁḍu śrīmanmahāmaṁḍaḷēsvara

⟨4⟩ Arirāyavibhāḷa bhāṣe getappuvarāyaragaṁḍa

⟨5⟩ śrī vīra bukkarāyuṁḍu prithvīrājyamu sēyucunuṁ-

⟨6⟩ ḍagānu śrīmanmahānāyaṁkācāryya maṟehokkaḍekāva paṁdi-

⟨7⟩ celināyni pāpināyni koḍku bammināyniṁgāru śrī kadiri Ahō-

⟨8⟩ baḷadēvara tirubōnānaku pāṁtarllapalli ceṟu[vu]venakanu puṭṭeṁ-

⟨9⟩ ḍu maḍi Icenu maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī || yāvaścaṁdraśca

⟨10⟩ śūryyaśca yāvastiṣṭhati mēdinī(ṁ) | yāvadrāmakathā lōkē tā-

⟨11⟩ vadrājyaṁ vibhīṣaṇa ||

⟨SIIv16p0i0006⟩ No. 6. (A.R. No. 404 of 1904.) CHILAMAKŪRU, KAMALAPURAM TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a pillar lying in the courtyard of the Agastyēśvara temple.

Harihara II, 1382 A.D.

This inscription is dated Śaka 1304, Dundubhi, Kārtika śu. 5, Sunday, corresponding to 1382 A.D., October 12, Sunday, °39.

It records that Mādajiya, the sthānāpati of Agastyēśvara temple of Chiṟumakūru in Mulikināḍu sold his half share of lands to Peda Tippajiyya and Pina Tippajiyya, on the refusal of the other sthānāpatis who shared the other half. States that Mahāmaṇḍalēsvara Vīra Dēvarāya Oḍeya, son of Harihara, was ruling over Udayagiri.

TEXT.

First face.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī jayābhyuda-

⟨2⟩ ya śakavaruṣaṁbulu

⟨3⟩ 1304 Agunēṁṭi duṁdubhi saṁ-

⟨4⟩ vatsara kārttika śu 5 Ā | svastiśrīma(ṁ)nma-

⟨5⟩ hāmaṁḍalēśvara Arirāya-

⟨6⟩ vibhāḷa bhāsu getappuvarāyaragaṁ-

⟨7⟩ ḍa pūrvapaścimadakṣiṇasamudrādhipati-

⟨8⟩ yaina śrīvīra bukkarāyani kumāruṁ-

⟨9⟩ ḍu harihararāyaṁḍu vijayānagaramu-

⟨10⟩ naṁdu prithivirājyamu sēyucuṁḍaṁgānu

⟨11⟩ [śrī] harihararāyani kumāruṁḍu svasti-

⟨12⟩ śrīma(ṁ)nmahāmaṁḍḍalēśvara śrī vīradēvarāya

⟨13⟩ Oḍayalu Udayagirini prithvirājyaṁ cēyu-

⟨14⟩ cuṁḍḍagānu mulikināṁṭi lōpali ciṟuma- ⟨Page 5⟩

⟨15⟩ kūri mūlastānaṁ Agastēśvaradēvara sthānā-

⟨16⟩ pati brommajiyyala koḍuku mādajiyya-

⟨17⟩ [lu] tanatōḍi yediripāli bhairajiyyala koḍu-

⟨18⟩ kulu pedatippajiyyala Ā pinatippajiyya-

⟨19⟩ laṁgāriki Iccina śāsanakramameṭlaṁnanu

⟨20⟩ Ā ciṟumakūri Agastēśvaradēvara brahma-

⟨21⟩ dēvara siddhanāṁthadēvara nallajānamma sahi-

⟨22⟩ taṁgānu tammaḍisīmakuṁkellē vritti velisēnu

⟨23⟩ nīrunēla dēvadāyamu Aṣṭabhōgatēja sā-

⟨24⟩ ṁmyatalu Anubhaviṁcci stānāpatulamu

⟨25⟩ gaṁjikuṁṭa tippajiyyalu mallajiyyala ko-

⟨26⟩ ḍuku pedatippajiyyalu duvvūrikommula bhai-

⟨27⟩ rajiyyala koḍuku kāmajiyyalu mu-

⟨28⟩ ppajiyyala koḍuku mallajiyyalu jeḍala cinati-

⟨29⟩ ppajiyyala koḍuku bhairajiyyalu ceṟunūri Ā-

⟨30⟩ kasāni koḍuku nārepajiyyalu bhairajiyyala ko-

⟨31⟩ ḍukulu pedatippajiyyalu pinatippajiyyalu pa-

⟨32⟩ [ppū]ri gaṁgama koḍukulu Iṁdrajiyyalu

⟨33⟩ pappajiyyalaṁgāru saitamainavāriki sagaṁ bā-

⟨34⟩ lu vō·i vunna mā sagaṁ bālunu mā Avasa-

⟨35⟩ ranimityamai Aṁmmēmani yiyya[ceri]sagaṁ-

⟨36⟩ bāli stānāpatulanu gonumannanu tāme-

⟨37⟩ ṁvvaramuṁnnu konalēmu vollamannanu Ā [kōvi]-

⟨38⟩ lilōpali stānāpati bhairajiyyalu koḍuku-

⟨39⟩ lu pedatippajiyya [pina]tippajiyyaṁgāru

⟨40⟩ konēmannanu mā [śīmaṁ] jellē sagaṁ bāli-

⟨41⟩ kini Oḍaṁbaḍanu A[r]thamugoni yī dinaṁ

⟨42⟩ niruddhānaku yī stānānakuṁ jellē Aṭuvaṁṭi

Second face.

⟨43⟩ mā pagaṁ

⟨44⟩ vrittimērasai-

⟨45⟩ tamaina Aṣṭa-

⟨46⟩ bhōgatēja-

⟨47⟩ sāṁmyatalu-

⟨48⟩ ṁnnu Ī dinaṁ

⟨49⟩ Ārabhyaṁgānu

⟨50⟩ muṁdaṭa dharmma-

⟨51⟩ rājyānanu Ī stānā-

⟨52⟩ lakuṁ buṭṭē Aṭuva-

⟨53⟩ ṁṭi vrittimēra Aṣṭa-

⟨54⟩ bhōgatēja sāṁmya-

⟨55⟩ talaṁdali mā sagaṁ-

⟨56⟩ bālunnu mā vrittigo-

⟨57⟩ ṁnna tippajiyyalaṁgā-

⟨58⟩ ri soṁmme[kā]nu mā-

⟨59⟩ gñātidāyādyagarbhāṁ-

⟨60⟩ nmatamai Ācaṁdrārkka-

⟨61⟩ stā·igānu teganammi-

⟨62⟩ timi Iṭamīṁdanu ci-

⟨63⟩ ṟumakūri dēvastānālu

⟨64⟩ tippajiyyalaṁgārē mā ⟨Page 6⟩

⟨65⟩ sagaṁ bālu Anubhavi-

⟨66⟩ ṁcci sthiraṁjīvulai bradu-

⟨67⟩ kuvāru yī śāsanā-

⟨68⟩ naku sākṣulu ciṟu-

⟨69⟩ makūri prabhuvulu

⟨70⟩ seṭṭreḍḍiṁnni kēsemaṟe-

⟨71⟩ ḍḍiṁnni | caṁdramalleṟe-

⟨72⟩ ḍi ceṁnnamareḍḍi ko-

⟨73⟩ ḍuku [pā]pireḍḍinni

⟨74⟩ yeḍla capuṁḍre-

⟨75⟩ ḍḍinni cennaya mācu-

⟨76⟩ nnu Ī stānaṁ vritti-

⟨77⟩ sagaṁ bāli stā-

⟨78⟩ nāpatulu gaṁji-

⟨79⟩ kuṁṭa tippajiyyala

⟨80⟩ mallajiyyala koḍu-

⟨81⟩ ku pedatippajiyyala

⟨82⟩ duvvūriko-

⟨83⟩ mmula bhairaji-

⟨84⟩ yyala koḍuku

⟨85⟩ kāmajiyyala

⟨86⟩ muppajiyyala

⟨87⟩ koḍuku mallaji-

⟨88⟩ yyala | jeḍala ci-

⟨89⟩ natippajiyyala ko-

⟨90⟩ ḍukulu bhairaji-

⟨91⟩ yyalaṁgāru | ce-

⟨92⟩ ṟumāri Ākasāni

⟨93⟩ koḍuku nārepaji-

⟨94⟩ yyala | pappūri ga-

⟨95⟩ ṁgasāni koḍu-

⟨96⟩ kulu Iṁdrajiyya-

⟨97⟩ la | pappajiyyalaṁ-

⟨98⟩ gāru | mādaji-

⟨99⟩ yyala | Ammina saga-

⟨100⟩ ṁbāli vrittikinni

⟨101⟩ pūrvvāhīlēdu

⟨102⟩ vīrala vubhayā-

⟨103⟩ ṁnmatānā ciṟu-

⟨104⟩ makūri stalagaraṇa-

⟨105⟩ ṁ cavuṁḍrāju ko-

⟨106⟩ ḍuku Ayyalu vrā-

Third face.

⟨107⟩ lu sākṣulu seṭre-

⟨108⟩ ḍḍi Oppaṁ mallikhā-

⟨109⟩ rjunadēvara kēse-

⟨110⟩ mareḍi Oppaṁ mailā-

⟨111⟩ radēvara caṁdrama-

⟨112⟩ [lli]reḍi [pā]pireḍi pe-

⟨113⟩ da cavuṁḍreḍḍiṁgā-

Fourth face. 1

⟨114⟩ ri Oppaṁ vināyakadēvara cennaya

⟨115⟩ māṁ[cu] Oppaṁ Avubhaḷadēva[ra Ī]

⟨116⟩ stānānaṁ ba[ṁcci] kuḍicē [yediri]

⟨117⟩ pōlijiyyaḷa Oppaṁ Agastyanāṁ-

⟨118⟩ thadēvara Ī vritti Ammina mādajiyya-

⟨119⟩ la Oppaṁ kōḍūri Agastyanāṁthadēvara ||

⟨120⟩ maṁggaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī [||*] ⟨Page 7⟩

⟨SIIv16p0i0007⟩ No. 7. (A.R. No. 270 of 1905.) TRIPURĀNTAKAM, MARKAPUR TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On a slab set up to the north of the Chīkaṭimidde of the Tripurāntakēśvara temple.

Harihara II, 1385 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1307, expressed by the chronogram Śaila-viyad-guṇa-indu, Krōdhana, Kārtika Śu. 1, Śunday. If śu. 1 is a mistake for śu. 11, the details regularly correspond to 1385 A.D., October 14, Sunday, °12.

It records the formation of Dēvarāya-nadi by connecting the streams Gandhavatī and Pullēru alias Vyāghrāpagā by Bhikshāvṛitti Siddayadēvayyaṅgāru for the merit of Vīra Dēvarāya, son of Vīra Harihararāya.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ © krōdhanasaṁvatsara kā-

⟨2⟩ rttika śu 1 Ā svastiśrī śrī-

⟨3⟩ parvvataśirōmaṇi śrī-

⟨4⟩ komāragiri śrītripu-

⟨5⟩ rāṁtaka śrīmanmahā-

⟨6⟩ dēvadivya śrīpādapa-

⟨7⟩ dmārādhakulaina śrīkai-

⟨8⟩ lāsamumīṁdi dēvāpṛ-

⟨9⟩ thvīmahāmahattu mu-

⟨10⟩ khyamaina bhikṣā[vri]tti[śi]ddhaya-

⟨11⟩ dēvayyaṁgāru svastiśrīma-

⟨12⟩ nmahāmaṁḍḍaḷēśvara rājā-

⟨13⟩ dhirāja rājaparamēśvara

⟨14⟩ śrīvīra harihararāyani-

⟨15⟩ ṁgāri kumāruṁḍu śrīvī-

⟨16⟩ radēvarāyaṁgārki buṇya-

⟨17⟩ mugānu gaṁdhāvatīgalaya-

⟨18⟩ nu pulēṭiṁ[bā]ḍisa dēvarāyana-

⟨19⟩ di Ācaṁdrārkka[sthā·igānu] cē-

⟨20⟩ yiṁcciri || śākē śailaviya-

⟨21⟩ dguṇēṁdugaṇitē saṁvatsarē

⟨22⟩ krōdhanē puṇyē kārttika śukla-

⟨23⟩ pa[kṣa]tidisē śrīdēvarā-

⟨24⟩ yaprabhō[ḥ*] || siṁdhuṁ gaṁdha-

⟨25⟩ vatīṁ samagrasalilāṁ vyāgrā-

⟨26⟩ bhidhāṁ cāpagāṁ bhikṣāvṛ-

⟨27⟩ ttirasāvayōjayadu[bhē]-

⟨28⟩ ssatkīrtti puṇyāptayē ||

⟨SIIv16p0i0008⟩ No. 8. (A.R. No. 257 of 1905.) TRIPURĀNTAKAM, MARKAPUR TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On a slab set up to the east of the Chīkaṭimidde of the Tripurāntakēśvara temple.

Harihara II, 1386 A.D.

The details of the date, viz., Śaka 1308, Kshaya, Kārtika śu. 15, Monday, (Mahākārtika), regularly correspond to 1386 A.D., November 5, f.d.t. °83.

It records that Bhavadūra Oḍeya, the Mahāpradhāna of Vīra Harihararāya bought land of the extent of four tūmus, two for a flower garden and two for paddy cultivation, for a sum of 200 Śiṅgāya-māḍas from Bhikshāvṛitti Siddayadēvayyaṅgāru and made it over as a gift to God Tripurāntaka.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1308 Agu kṣayasaṁvatsara kārttika śu 15 sō | mahā-

⟨2⟩ kārttikapuṇyakālamaṁdu svastiśrī śrīparvvataśirōmaṇi śrīkumāragi-

⟨3⟩ ri śrīttripurāṁtaka śrīmadmahādēvaraku sāyaṁkālamaṁdula Oka ⟨Page 8⟩

⟨4⟩ Avasaramu pūja·upahārālaku svastiśrī śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalēśvara rā

⟨5⟩ jādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrīvīra harihararāyani mahāpra-

⟨6⟩ dhānuleyina svastiśrīmatu bha[va]dūra Oḍayalu śrītripurā-

⟨7⟩ ṁtakakṣētramaṁdu bhikṣāvritti śiddhayadēvayyaṁgāri cētanu

⟨8⟩ yinnūṟu śiṁgāyamāḍalaku krayamugā[ṁ]gonna

⟨9⟩ kṣēttramu kēsaripāṭini puṣpālatoṁṭaku na 2 nē varipola-

⟨10⟩ muku na 2 nē verasi na 4 cēnu dhārāpūrvvakamugānu

⟨11⟩ Ācaṁdrārkka[mu*]gānu samarppiṁciri maṁgaḷamahāśrī-

⟨12⟩ śrīśrī svadattādviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradatānu-

⟨13⟩ pālanaṁ | paradattāpahārēṇa | svadattaṁ niḥ-

⟨14⟩ palaṁ bavēt ||

⟨SIIv16p0i0009⟩ No. 9. (A.R. No. 312 of 1922.) MUDIVĒḌU, MADANAPALLE TALUK, CHITTOOR DISTRICT.

On a rock near a tank.

Harihara II, 1397 A.D.

This is dated in the cyclic year, Īśvara, Āshāḍha, śu. 13, Sunday, the Śaka year being indifferently written. The details may be equated to 1397 A.D., July 8, Sunday.

It records gift of lands made to the Gods Tiruveṅgaḷanātha, Mallikārjuna, Bhairava and to the Brāhmaṇas Raṁganātha and [Rā]māvojhalu by Tippi-seṭṭi and Timāya, son and daughter respectively of Tippi-seṭṭi to whom the Mahānāyaṅkāchārya Mōṭṭa Dōrapa-nāyaka had given certain lands under the tank at Ballegānacheruvu in Maṅgumali-sthaḷa, in Penugoṇḍa-Mārjavāḍa which was under the administration of Mahāpradhāna Irugappa-daṇḍanāyaka.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī śakavaruṣaṁbulu Ø85 Agunēṭi yīsvarasaṁva-

⟨2⟩ tsara Āṣāḍha su 13 Ā śrīma(ṁ)nmahāmaṁḍalēsvara harirāyavibhāḍa bhāsakutappuvarā-

⟨3⟩ yaragaṁḍa pūrvvapaścimavuttaradakṣiṇacatusamudrādhipati Ayina śrīvīra harihararāyaḍu pri[thi]-

⟨4⟩ vi rājyamu sēyucunuṁḍaṁgānu Ā rājyapratipālakulayina śrīma(ṁ)nmahāprathāna [yiru]-

⟨5⟩ gapa[da*]ṁḍanāyaṁkulakuṁ jelle penuṁgoṁḍa marujavāḍi lōna yī maṁgu-

⟨6⟩ malistaḷāna ballegānaceṟavu yēlucuṁna śrīma(ṁ)nmahānāyaṁkācāryyu-

⟨7⟩ layina mōṭṭa dōrapanāyaniṁgāru taṁḍḍri tippi seṭṭi koḍuku ti-

⟨8⟩ ppiseṭṭiki kūṁtuṟu timāyakuṁnu ballegānaceṟuvu polamunanu

⟨9⟩ Udagirisikharaṁ dharāmaṁḍituṁḍayina śrītiruveṁgaḷanāṁthani

⟨10⟩ tirumuṭamu[lō]nidini ceṟavugaṭṭanu yiccina paṭṭaparicārika-

⟨11⟩ kradumu yeṭlaṁnanu ceṟuvukriṁdanu baṭamaḍi mākunu paṁdumu

⟨12⟩ Ā ceṟa[pu*]kriṁdanu voḍḍukāluvaṁ gala Aṁtavaṭṭu maḍi puṭṭi Okkaṁṭiki

⟨13⟩ dasavaṁdamu kaṭṭu kodaṁgi nalutumu mariyādanu celliṁpuṁcuṁḍagā-

⟨14⟩ nu tippi seṭṭiṁ danakūtuṟu tiṁmāyanu tippamudrā tāmu ⟨Page 9⟩

⟨15⟩ tama tallitaṁḍrulakuṁ puṇyamugānu tamakuṁ cellēṭi nālōpalanē du-

⟨16⟩ ṁnē nēla dēvabrāhmanavrittulu peṭṭinavi śrī tiruveṁgaḷanāṁtani tiruvaḍiyā[ṁ]ṭṭānaku pu-

⟨17⟩ ṭṭeṁḍu mallikārjunadēvaraku puṭṭeṁḍu bhayiravadēvaraku Eṁdumu śrībhaṭṭarikamayi-

⟨18⟩ na mukkoṁḍla śrīraṁganāṁtaniki paṁdumu śrīvāriparikaramayi[na*] sēṣamu ceṁnnayyaṁgāri

⟨19⟩ [komāruḍu rā]mavojyalaṁgāriki paṁdumu [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0010⟩ No. 10. (A.R. No. 417 of 1915.) ENAMADALA, NARASAROWPET TALUK, GUNTUR DISTRICT.

On the door-post of the entrance into the Mallēśvara temple.

Harihara II, 1400 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1322, Vikrama, Māgha śu. 10, Monday, corresponding to 1401 A.D., January 24, f.d.t. °28.

It seems to register a gift of land by purchase to the god Doḍḍamalnātha of Kuṇundōṟu by Chēmakurti Annama-nāyaka.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti samastā Ābhyudaya śa-

⟨2⟩ ta varuṣaṁbulu 1322 A-

⟨3⟩ gunēṁṭi vikrama saṁvatsara mā-

⟨4⟩ gha su 10 sō harihara[rā]-

⟨5⟩ yaṁḍu prithivirājyamu

⟨6⟩ nēyucuṁḍaṁgānu cē[ma]-

⟨7⟩ kurti Annamanāyaniṁgā-

⟨8⟩ ru kuṇuṁdōṟu [grā]maṁ-

⟨9⟩ bunu doḍḍamalnātadē-

⟨10⟩ vara dēvaḷa mavasarānaku

⟨11⟩ kuṇuṁdoṟiti nāgulaceṟu-

⟨12⟩ vu[mōci] Addaṁki teruvu da-

⟨13⟩ kṣiṇāna gaṭṭu lōgaḍa daṁ-

⟨14⟩ ḍavrittipāṭiki cēnu ma-

⟨15⟩ lināthu tyāgavarttanakugā-

⟨16⟩ nu krayabhujyaṁgānu

⟨17⟩ bhaktajanula cēta peṭṭi

⟨18⟩ gonipiṁce Ācaṁdrārkastā-

⟨19⟩ yi Avunaṭigānu dē-

⟨20⟩ varaku sarvva[mā]niyaṁ-

⟨21⟩ gānu | svadattā dviguṇaṁ

⟨22⟩ puṇyaṁ paradattānu-

⟨23⟩ pālanaṁ | varadattā-

⟨24⟩ pahārēṇa svadattaṁ ni-

⟨25⟩ ṣphalaṁ bhavēt | svada-

⟨26⟩ ttaṁ parada ttaṁ vā yō

⟨27⟩ harēti vasuṁdharā | ṣa-

⟨28⟩ ṣṭirvaruṣa sahasrāṇi

⟨29⟩ viṣṭāyāṁ jāyatē krimiḥ |

⟨SIIv16p0i0011⟩ No. 11. (A.R. No. 315 of 1922.) ŚIVAPURAM, MADANAPALLE TALUK, CHITTOOR DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in a field towards the south of the village.

Harihara II, 1401 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1325, Vṛisha, Pushya ba. 6, Monday, Saṁkramaṇa. The Śaka and the cyclic years do not agree. If Śaka 1325 is a mistake for 1323 which corresponds with Vṛisha, the details regularly correspond to 1401 A.D., December 26, Monday, ·82. The date falls in the reign of Harihara II. ⟨Page 10⟩

It records the gift of some vṛittis in the village Śivapuram by a nāyaka (name not clear) son of Pemmi-nāyaka, to Mallu-bhaṭṭa for worship and offerings to god Mallinātha for the merit of his parents when Komāra Harihararāya, son of Vīra Virūparāya was ruling in Rāyavaram.

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī śakavaru-

⟨2⟩ saṁbulu 1325 Agunē[ṭi*] vṛ[ṣa*] saṁ[śa]ra

⟨3⟩ pu[śya] ba 6 sō makarasaṁkramaṇapunyakā-

⟨4⟩ laṁmunaṁ[du] ca[ṁ*]dra[giri] mallikārjuna dēvara

⟨5⟩ • • [sivapuramu malināta] • • • [dēvara]

⟨6⟩ Aṁgaraṁgabhōgaṁ naḍavaḍānaku Icni

⟨7⟩ vritti sasanakramamu yaṭlanna śrī vīravirū-

⟨8⟩ parāyani komara harihararāya-

⟨9⟩ ḍurāyava[ra*]muna pritivirājyaṁ

⟨10⟩ sēstā mallabaṭlu dūṭa pemmi-

Second face.

⟨11⟩ nāyani koḍuku • • •

⟨12⟩ • • • nāyuḍu tama talli

⟨13⟩ • • • • • nāyinikinni tamayya

⟨14⟩ pemmināyaniki puṇyamugā-

⟨15⟩ nu sivapuramu grāmamuṁnnu

⟨16⟩ stānaṁ dēvaraku daṇaṁ peṭṭi-

⟨17⟩ nnu vritti Istimi • • • • •

⟨18⟩ yya koḍukuṁnnu kāryakarta • • •

⟨19⟩ • • • Ivrittiki yavaru tapinā-

⟨20⟩ nu gaṁga • • • • • • • • • •

⟨21⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨SIIv16p0i0012⟩ No. 12. (A.R. No. 11 of 1915.) ŚRĪŚAILAM, NANDIKOTKUR TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On two pillars in the southern porch of the mukhamaṇḍapa, Mallikārjuna temple.

Harihara II, 1405 A.D.

This is dated Kali 4505, Śaka 1326, Tāraṇa, Māgha ba. 14, Monday, Śivarātri. It corresponds to 1405 A.D. January 29, the weekday, however, was Thursday.

It records the construction and gift of the mukhamaṇḍapa to god Mallikārjuna by the king. This is followed by a lengthy praśasti of the king in Sanskrit verse and prose which is faulty in many places. ⟨Page 11⟩

TEXT.

Right pillar.

East face.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1326 Agunēṁṭi tā-

⟨2⟩ raṇa saṁvatsara māga kha 14 sō śrīmallikārjunadēvuniki ha-

⟨3⟩ riha[ra]mahārāyaniṁgāru samarppiṁccina mukhamaṁḍḍapamu [|*]

⟨4⟩ ciṁttāratnaṁ janānāṁ yadukulatilakaṁ cidvilāsāṁ[ka]-

⟨5⟩ daruśaṁ bhūṣmaṁ bhūmaṁḍḍalē[ṁ*]draṁ bhuvananutamahādā[na]-

⟨6⟩ puṇyāpadānaṁ [|*] [śa]tṛkṣmāpālagarvvācalakuliśadharaṁ śāradānu-

⟨7⟩ ṁtrasiddhaṁ | rājavyāsaṁ mahāṁto hari[ha]ranṛpatiṁ rājavālmīki-

⟨8⟩ māhuḥ || [1*] bhūpālāḥ [ka]ti jā[gra]tistma bhuvanē vidvadbhi rabhyahritā bhō[gai]-

⟨9⟩ śvariyabhuvaḥ sujāta kavitōtaraṣānkaharucādayaḥ | vāgdēvī va-

⟨10⟩ raśōbhinā hariharakṣmāpēna tējaśvinā tē sarvvēpyadhunā dinōdayabhuvā

⟨11⟩ dīpā yivāvāritāḥ [|| 2*] yatkīrttēḥ śaradabhraśubhravapuṣaḥ krīḍāsarā[śanna]-

⟨12⟩ vāhāḥ ya[tka]ḥ prajvalatē parāvadadānaḥ cittē[ṣu] vidvēṣi[ṇā]ṁ | ya[ddā]-

⟨13⟩ nasya guṇākṣarāṇi niyativyūḍhāni tārāgaṇa • • • [padapadmayu]-

⟨14⟩ gmayō rharihara | ke rnāma na stūyyatē || [3*] krutē gōptuṁ dharmmaṁ bhuvi pa-

⟨15⟩ raśurāmō harirabhūt sa rāma(ḥ)strētāyāṁ savitrukuladīpaḥ sa-

⟨16⟩ mudabhūt [|*] dviṣāṁ harttā kṛṣṇaḥ sa punarabhavat dvāparayugē sa yē-

⟨17⟩ vāsī[t*] dhīraḥ kalibalavijayatā hariharaḥ || [4*] svasti samastabhūmaṁḍḍa-

⟨18⟩ lamaṁḍḍanabhujādaṁḍḍa varttamānarājaparamēśvara pūrvvadakṣi-

⟨19⟩ ṇapaścimōttarasamudraikanāyaka bhāṣātilaṁghirājanyabhuja-

⟨20⟩ ṁga śaraṇāgatavajrapaṁjara kalikālakarnna karnāṁṭarā-

⟨21⟩ jyalakṣmīkarnāvataṁśa bhūmaṁḍḍalākhaṁḍala raṇaraṁgaraghū-

⟨22⟩ dvaha yadukulatilaka rājasēkhara rājādhirāja rājaparamē-

⟨23⟩ śvara rājavyāsa rājavālmīki siddhasārasvata sāhityasaṁggīta-

⟨24⟩ karnāvataṁsa karmmabraṁhmādhvarasya vēdabhāṣyapravartaka vaidikamā-

⟨25⟩ rggastāpanācāryya saivāgamaśa ktidhara vaiṣṇavāgamaviṣvaṁksēna pra-

North face.

⟨26⟩ ti[ṣṭi]ta bhūkīrttitaśōḍaśamahādānētyādivirādāvaḷīvibhūṣi-

⟨27⟩ ta sukavi surataru suramaṇi jaladhi jaladhara dhanada karnna kārpu

⟨28⟩ ṇyakaraṇādvitaraṇamahōdayaḥ manīṣijanahrudaya

⟨29⟩ hrudayakamaḷavikasanataruṇataraṇikiraṇāyamānagu-

⟨30⟩ ṇagaṇābharaṇa haridaṁtadaṁtāvaḷakaṁrnnacāmarāyamā-

⟨31⟩ na • • • • • • • • • • caturddaśabhuvana[ma]hārāḍdurutsaha-

⟨32⟩ pratāpavaḍabānalajvā-

⟨33⟩ lājālasamākulitavi-

⟨34⟩ madanrupatijaladhikō-

⟨35⟩ lāhalaḥ pāṁḍyakula- ⟨Page 12⟩

⟨36⟩ pratiṣṭhāvanācāryyaḥ

⟨37⟩ cērakulaśubhaṁkaraḥ cō-

⟨38⟩ ḷanarapatirakṣādīkṣāvi-

⟨39⟩ cakṣaṇaḥ | puruṣaśārddū-

⟨40⟩ laḥ śārdūlamadabhaṁjanaḥ | kuḍagakaṁdakuḍḍālaḥ koṁkaṇa-

⟨41⟩ bhujaṁgajāṁgalikaḥ paṁkaśailaṭaṁkāyamānaḥ kaḷiṁga[va]-

⟨42⟩ ṁgadhūmakētuḥ kāṁbhōjakamalanīhārapātaḥ barbaravi-

⟨43⟩ pinadahanadāvānalō dhahālapavanakabaḷanakāḷōragaḥ [vai]-

⟨44⟩ ṣṇavōpaplavajvalanajaladharaḥ pārasīkavīruṁnidāghōgēṁdragarvvi-

⟨45⟩ tāṁkasarvvasvahārī kāsmīra[pa]ṁkapariśōṣaṇaprabhākaraḥ pāṁ-

⟨46⟩ ccālarājakuṁjara(ḥ)paṁcānana[ḥ*] nēpāḷavidhuvidhuṁku(tu)daḥ kaṁnō-

⟨47⟩ jatimiramihirōdayaḥ tarjjitagūrjjaraḥ taraḷitatu-

⟨48⟩ ḷuvaḥ sakalajānāruṣkaturuṣkaniṣkāsananiratiśaya-

⟨49⟩ pratāpaparivāhaḥ pratidinapravarddhamānamahōtsavapa-

⟨50⟩ raṁparābhivādyamānabhadraduṁdubhiddhvānamrudaṁgaśaṁ-

⟨51⟩ kakāṁsyakāhaḷabahuḷaravaculukitacadurudadhi(ḥ)-

West face.

⟨52⟩ taraṁgakōlāhalō niravadhikakanakavasanaturaṁgamāta-

⟨53⟩ ṁgavitaraṇasaṁhruṣṭa sūtamāgadhaślāghāvādavraka-

⟨54⟩ ṭitābhaṁgurapraharṣalābhō manubara[ta*] paḷanahuṣa-

⟨55⟩ yayātiduṁdumārabharatabhagīraddhapramukha pūrvva-

⟨56⟩ rājēṁdrapavitrakīrtiḥ svāmīti prakrutibhiḥ svātmagña yityā-

⟨57⟩ tmadarśibhiḥ subhagayiti vilā[si]bhiḥ prabhūṣṇuriti pādakiṁka-

⟨58⟩ raiḥ Āmlānahrudayayiti kāvyajñaiḥ nipuṇayiti niyō-

⟨59⟩ gibhiḥ vuṁnnidrayiti prajābhiḥ vudyamayiti kāvyajñaiḥ gōtrapāla-

⟨60⟩ kayiti panābhibhiḥ Āsahāyaśūrayiti sāṁgrāmikaiḥ sarasa I-

⟨61⟩ ti saraḷāśrayaiḥ vuttīṁrnayiti tatvavēdibhiḥ kaṁdarppayiti kāminī-

⟨62⟩ bhiḥ kalpa·urkṣayityāśritaiḥ vītarāgayiti vijitēṁdriyaiḥ kālāna-

⟨63⟩ layiti vimanōbhiḥ vutsavayityupayācakai[ḥ] Aṁta[ḥ*]karaṇamiti

⟨64⟩ vasumatyāḥ kāṁtayiti śriyādaivatamiti divyadruṣṭibhi[ḥ*] prajñāpra-

⟨65⟩ caṁḍayiti pradhanairyudhiṣṭharayiti dhaṁrmmaniṣṭhaiḥ hariścaṁdra

⟨66⟩ yiti satyavādibhiḥ bhīṣmayiti pra[kṛ*]tibhiḥ manruti ma[ti]bhiḥ kana-

⟨67⟩ yitya • • • vadīṁśvarayitimaṁtrasidhaiḥ vāgmīyi-

⟨68⟩ ti vāvidūkai rvijñānarāśiriti [vai]jñānikaiḥ | vajrakavacamiti

⟨69⟩ śaraṇāgatai ru[dgī]yamānamahimā sarvvalakṣaṇa sarvvagu-

⟨70⟩ ṇa sarvvōnmēṣa sarvvaiśvaryya sarvvaśakti sarvvavigñāna sarvvādhipatya

⟨71⟩ niratayāvāsaḥ karakamalamadhukarāvalīsamajaladha-

⟨72⟩ [ra]samayataṭidudayanitatisāhasajalanidhiparu-

⟨73⟩ ṣarōṣadvirasanarasanākāravilasadasilatāniyata ni- ⟨Page 13⟩

⟨74⟩ hata vimathanakapāḷakaṁṭha[kā]ṁḍaniṣṭhu[ra*]niṣṭyūta śōṇi-

⟨75⟩ tāpātha madhurādhipakuṇapayuvatīpaṭunaṭanacali-

⟨76⟩ ta • • • • • mālā[ra]citōttāḷattāḷānu-

⟨77⟩ gatavīralakṣmīvilāsatāṁḍavaḥ khaṁḍaparaśurivākhaṁḍapratā-

South face.

⟨78⟩ pacaṁḍamāruta • • • • • ṇaḥ | śrīvīrapra-

⟨79⟩ tāpa hariharamahārājaḥ nikhilabhuvanakuladai vatasya ni-

⟨80⟩ ṁnyudha nikhiladuritajālasya parisarapravahadanaghapātāḷa- 1

⟨81⟩ gaṁgāsurabhiśiśirāniṁsaṁlagnakumudakuvalayakama-

⟨82⟩ laka[hlā]ramadirāmō[da]madhuraparisarōdyānaprasphuratkramu-

⟨83⟩ kakuhaḷībahuḷaparimaḷamiḷadanilavanalavivaladaruṇajaṭā-

⟨84⟩ paṭalaghaṭitataruṇa ha-

⟨85⟩ riṇalāṁtsana vimalacaṁ-

⟨86⟩ drikājālakaḷadhautaśīkari-

⟨87⟩ śaṁkākarakalu(li)yugakai-

⟨88⟩ lāsaśrīśailasikhara satata-

⟨89⟩ vihitasaṁnnidhānasya sva-

⟨90⟩ yaṁprakāśasya bhramarā-

⟨91⟩ ṁbikākucakalaśakuṁku-

⟨92⟩ māmōdamēdiravakṣasthalasya bhagavatō mallikārjunasya catu-

⟨93⟩ rvvidha puruṣārththapūrakacaturddhvārasaṁyutaṁ | mahitamanō-

⟨94⟩ [ra]ddhasiddhisāṁnnidhyaṁ māṇikyastaṁbhagaṁbhīraṁ samullasitānēkaratna-

⟨95⟩ tōraṇaṁ Ābaddhamuktāvitānaṁ sudruḍhaghaṭitarukmavākā(tā)yana-

⟨96⟩ ṁ | pralaṁbamānakusumamālikāsahasrabhrama(ṁ)nmadhukaranika-

⟨97⟩ ramukharitāvakāśaṁ saṁdarśitasāmarasyamiva tribhuva-

⟨98⟩ nasaṁstāna·abhinavōtkarṣamivaṁ praṇavaprabhāvaṁ Apūrvva-

⟨99⟩ miva viśvakarmmaṇō nirmmāṇakauśalaṁ Atyunnatatayā trayi-

⟨100⟩ vikramamiva parākrama matikrāmaṁ ttaṁ Akhaṁḍḍaku(pu)ṇyakōṭiśa-

⟨101⟩ tasahasradariśanīyaṁ maṁḍḍapaṁ nirmmāya paṁcapaṁccaśatākhdi-

⟨102⟩ kacatussahasraparmmitē kalidivasē tāraṇavaruṣē sivarā-

⟨103⟩ tryāṁ | Akhaṁḍamahi[mā] bhūmaṁḍalākhaṁḍḍalō [hari]-

Left Pillar.

⟨104⟩ hariharāvatārō hariharamahārā[jaḥ] samarpitavān | A-

⟨105⟩ sya hi [|*] bhuvi paraśurāmarāghavayaduvīrāḥ triṣu yugēṣu

⟨106⟩ pūrvvēṣu [|*] harirēva kaliyugē sau harihara [·i]tyajani vimata-

⟨107⟩ haraṇēna | [5*] sadāpūrnnaṁ caṁdraṁ samupacita[nē]traṁ śatama-

⟨108⟩ khaṁ sukhālōkaṁ sūryyaṁ sphuritavapuṣaṁ pu(ḥ)ṣpadhanuṣa[ṁ] | Abhaṁ-

⟨109⟩ gaṁ ratnānāṁ nidhimakarīṇa • jāṁ maṇiṁ mahaṁttō manyaṁtē

⟨110⟩ mahitabhujavīryya[ṁ*] ⟨Page 14⟩

⟨111⟩ hariharaṁ [|| 6*] kṣudrakṣatri-

⟨112⟩ ya kāpi(mi)tāṁ vasumatīṁ

⟨113⟩ Āsicya tatrpēyasī bāṣpau-

⟨114⟩ ghairatha vājināṁ prajavinā-

⟨115⟩ ṁ saṁvījya dhārānilaiḥ [|*] tā-

⟨116⟩ yāyāṁ vinivēśya jaitrama-

⟨117⟩ hasaḥ khaḍgasya nityōtsavō

⟨118⟩ rakṣatya(ṁ)rnavamēkhalāṁ hariharaḥ kṣātrēṇa dharmmēṇa tāṁ [|| 7*] purvvī[ṁ*]

⟨119⟩ śāsati bāhunā hariharē darvvīkarēṁdraśriyā kāvyē satpatha-

⟨120⟩ baṁdhanaṁ kamalinīnālōtkarē kaṁṭakaḥ | tārāḷēṁttapitāṁguṇēṣu

⟨121⟩ tanimā madhyēṣu vāmabhruvāṁ māli(ṁ)nyaṁ ghanamaṁḍalē kimapara-

⟨122⟩ ṁ vētaṁḍagaṁḍē madaḥ [|| 8*] bhōbhōnārada kiṁ samudra bhuvi kā vārtādya

⟨123⟩ saptāṁbudīn prādādviprakarē jayī harihara(ḥ |) stadvairi vāsāṁ nā-

⟨124⟩ bhiḥ [|*] śrīrggēhē hrudayē hari ssuranadī kīrttau ka[rē] sva[rdru]mā vaktrē cāsya

⟨125⟩ śaśī śuciṁ dvihitavānyuṣmānatha svastinaḥ || [9*] dharmmasyātmā dharittryāḥ

⟨126⟩ ssukrutasamudayaḥ satkalanāṁ vi[lā]saḥ prāṇāḥ śu(śṛ)ṁgāralakṣmyā

⟨127⟩ sarasiruhadruśāṁ cākṣuṣaḥ paṁcabāṇaḥ [|*] kāruṇyābdhi ssudhāṁśuḥ

⟨128⟩ ssujanapariṣadaḥ śāsvitaḥ kalpaśākhī jīyā dācaṁdratāraṁ jagati hari-

⟨129⟩ haraḥ prāṇabaṁdhu[ḥ] prajānāṁ || [10*] śubhamastu | maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0013⟩ No. 13. (A.R. No. 109 of 1927.) MANIRĒVU, KALYANDURG TALUK, ANANTAPUR DISTRICT.

On a slab lying behind the temple of Hanumān.

Harihara.

This damaged record is in Kannada and not Telugu as noticed in the Annual Report. It registers a gift of land in Ṟēvanaūru and mentions the name of the king and a certain Boṁma-nāyaka.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrīmatu • • • • •

⟨2⟩ ṁvatsarada kārti • • • • •

⟨3⟩ • • • • • [vā]radalu śrīvī • • • • •

⟨4⟩ [ha]rihararāya ma • • • • •

⟨5⟩ • • nāḷuva kāladalu

⟨6⟩ • • na • • Oḍeya-

⟨7⟩ neṁ boṁmanāykanu taṁ • ta-

⟨8⟩ [da]ttiya ṟēvanaura • •

⟨9⟩ • ma[ṭṭi] mahāsaṁkharadēviya

⟨10⟩ • vālyava māḍidaṁtā • • • ko-

⟨11⟩ ṭa • • • • • Idake Ā-

⟨12⟩ caṁdrārkkastānavāgi koṭavritti [||*] ⟨Page 15⟩

⟨SIIv16p0i0014⟩ No. 14. (A.R. No. 819 of 1917.) MĒḌIREḌḌIPALLI, HAMLET OF MANDALAPALLE, HINDUPUR TALUK, ANANTAPUR DISTRICT.

On a slab set up by the road-side to the north of the village.

Bukka II, 1388 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1309, Prabhava, Māgha śu. 15, Thursday, corresponding to 1388 A.D., January 23.

It states that Pōli-nāyaka, son of Mahānāyaṅkāchārya Harigila Kiti-nāyaka ruling at Mēḍireḍḍipalli caused a feeder-channel to the tank in that village to be dug from the river Chiṟēru by Peda-Bayirapōju and China-Bayirapōju and granted them some land as dasavandam.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī jayā[bhyu]daya śakavarṣamu-

⟨2⟩ lu 1309 Āgunēṭi prabhava saṁvatsaraṁ

⟨3⟩ māga su 15 guruvāramunāḍu śrīman-

⟨4⟩ mahāmaṁḍalēśvara Arirāyavibhāḍa mū-

⟨5⟩ rurāyaragaṁḍa śrīvīraharihararāyani

⟨6⟩ kumāruḍu bukkarāyaḍu pritivirājya-

⟨7⟩ mu cēyucuṁnnagā śrīmanmahānā-

⟨8⟩ yaṁ[kā*]cāryya harigila kitināyinigāri

⟨9⟩ koḍuku pōlināyiniṁgāru mēḍiṟeḍḍipa-

⟨10⟩ lli yēlucuṁnuṁḍi Ā pōlināyiniṁgā-

⟨11⟩ ru mēḍiṟeḍḍipalli ceṟuvuku ciṟēṭanuṁḍi

⟨12⟩ kāluva tavviṁpavalasi tōlēṭi dēvōju ko-

⟨13⟩ ḍukulu pedabayirapōjuṁnu cinabayi-

⟨14⟩ rapōjuṁ pilipiṁci Ā bayirapōjugāri-

⟨15⟩ cēta mēḍiṟeḍipalli ceṟuvuku ciṟeṭanuṁ-

⟨16⟩ ḍi kāluva taviṁpiṁci Ā kāluva tavina ba-

⟨17⟩ yirapōjugāriki Ā pōlināyiniṁgāru

⟨18⟩ mēḍiṟeḍḍipalli ceṟuvuvenaka dasavaṁdamu

⟨19⟩ siṁgayatūmuna paṁdumu maḍi ve-

⟨20⟩ ṭiri yi paṁdumu maḍiṁni pritiviṁni

⟨21⟩ Ākāśamuṁ sūryyacaṁdrulu galaṁta

⟨22⟩ gālamuṁnu Ā bayirapōjugāriki ce-

⟨23⟩ llagaladi Ā bayirapōjugāru yi dasa-

⟨24⟩ vaṁdamu paṁdumu maḍiṁni Ācaṁdrārkkamu-

⟨25⟩ ṁnu sēsi kuḍici sukālanuṁḍuvāru ma-

⟨26⟩ ṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrīśrīśrīśrīśrī [||*] ⟨Page 16⟩

⟨SIIv16p0i0015⟩ No. 15. (A.R. No. 399 of 1926.) PĀṬŪRU, RAJAMPET TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab built into the basement of the dhvajastaṁbha in front of the Chennakēśavasvāmin temple.

Vīra Dēvarāya (Prince), 1378 A.D. 1

This is dated Śaka 1299, Piṅgaḷa, Chaitra śu. 1, [Sunday] corresponding to 1378 A.D., February 28, Sunday, °84.

The inscription is damaged and refers to a gift of a palm grove in Pāṭūru in Pottapi-nāḍu by Bhaṇḍāram Chauṇḍaya who was ruling over the territory.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī śakābaṁ śakavaru-

⟨2⟩ ṣaṁbulu 1299 yagu-

⟨3⟩ nēṁṭi piṁgaḷasaṁvvatsara [cai]-

⟨4⟩ tra śu 1 [·ā] śrīma(ṁ)nmahāmaṁ-

⟨5⟩ ḍḍalēśvara [śī] vīradēvarāya O[ḍa*]-

⟨6⟩ yalu [pṛthivi]rājyamu sēyu-

⟨7⟩ cuṁḍaṁgānu bhaṁḍāraṁ ca-

⟨8⟩ vuṁḍayyaṁgāru tāru Ē-

⟨9⟩ lēpottapināṁṭi lōni pāṁṭū-

⟨10⟩ ranu Ūri [paścimaṁcēnuku Ēṭi]

⟨11⟩ gaṭunutarānanu peṭiṁcina tā-

⟨12⟩ ṭivanamuku vartana sāsanaṁ

⟨13⟩ maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0016⟩ No. 16. (A.R. No. 408 of 1926.) PALAGURĀḶḶAPALLE, BADVEL TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab lying near the ruined temple of Bhairava on a hillock, two miles to the east of the village.

Vīra Dēvarāya-Oḍeya, 1396 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1318, Dhātu, Vaiśākha śu. 10, Wednesday, corresponding to 1396 A.D., April 18. The weekday was, however, Tuesday.

The record states that on the representation of Gōli Avubhaḷanātha who repaired the temple of Bhairavadēva on the hill and built a circumambulatory passage and a wall around it, Birudarāju Lakkayadēva Mahārāju and Allāḷadēva Mahārāju who ruled over Sakali-Pedakōḍūru, granted certain lands near the hill as vṛitti for raising a grove to the temple.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ © śrī hariharanāṁthāya namaḥ

⟨2⟩ © Avighnamastu || śrī kṣētrādhipatayē namaḥ || svastiśrī

⟨3⟩ śakavarṣaṁbulu 1318 Agunēṁṭi dhālusaṁvatsara vaiśā- ⟨Page 17⟩

⟨4⟩ kha śu 10 bu śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalēśvara śrīvīradēvarāya O-

⟨5⟩ ḍayalu Udayagirini prithivirājyamu sēyucuṁḍaṁgānu śrīma-

⟨6⟩ tu birudarāju lakkayadēvamahārājuluṁnnu Allāḷadēvama-

⟨7⟩ hārājuluṁnnu sakali pedakōḍūru yēlucuṁḍaṁgānu Ā [vūri]

⟨8⟩ koṁḍamīṁdi bhairavadēvarasthānamu jīṁrnnamai yuṁḍaṁgānu gōli [·avu]-

⟨9⟩ bhaḷanāṁthaṁḍu Ā bhairavadēvara guḍi lessagāṁ gaṭṭiṁci tirigirānu [rā]-

⟨10⟩ tikō[ṭa] veṭṭiṁci Ā koṁḍa samīpānanu bhairavadēvaraku vanamu veṭṭiṁ-

⟨11⟩ cēnani Avubhaḷanāṁthaṁḍu Aḍigitēnu lakkarāju Allāḷarājuṁgā-

⟨12⟩ ru yiccinaṭuvaṁṭi kṣētrānaku sīma tūrppunaku goḍlavīṭi teru-

⟨13⟩ vu kumārasvāmi kāluva dāṁṭipoṁgānu tigaveṁca Āvali ko-

⟨14⟩ ṁḍa mōnapu dakṣiṇānakuṁ goṁḍa | paḍumaṭiki yisukatuvva

⟨15⟩ bhaṁḍideruvukoṁḍa mōnapudāṁkānu Uttarānaku reṁḍu de-

⟨16⟩ ruvula kūḍali [pai] yī nālugu sīmalakuṁnnu lōnunnu Ā tippala na-

⟨17⟩ ḍimikuṁṭanu yi stimi Ā kṣētrānanu māmiḍlu ciṁtalu nārikē-

⟨18⟩ ḷālu pāṁkamrāṁkulu [yī]ṁdulu sahitamaina phalavṛkṣālu

⟨19⟩ tāḍlu yeṁnni veṭṭinānu Aṁdula phalamuṁnnu Ā nēlanu peṭina A-

⟨20⟩ ṭuva[ṁ*]ṭi Āraṁbhamuṁnnukōru sahita[ṁ*]gānu bhairavadēvaraku

⟨21⟩ vritti yi stimi yī vritti ĀcaṁdrākkaNsthāyigānu cellaṁga-

⟨22⟩ ladi || maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī bhairavāya namaḥ |

⟨23⟩ svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ | paradattā-

⟨24⟩ pahārēṇa svadattaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavēt || svadattāṁ para-

⟨25⟩ dattāṁ vā yō harēti vasuṁdharā [|*] ṣaṣṭhirvvarṣasahasrā-

⟨26⟩ ṇi viṣṭāyāṁ jāyatē krimi[ḥ*] || śrī hariharāyanama[ḥ*]

⟨27⟩ yī sāsānaṁ kācā[ya]baktuni vrālu [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0017⟩ No. 17. (A.R. No. 320 of 1922.) TAṀBAḶḶAPALLE, MADANAPALLE TALUK, CHITTOOR DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in front of the Mallikārjuna temple on the Mallayyakoṇḍa to the east of the village.

Dēvarāya I, 1405 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1327, Pārthiva, Āshāḍha śu. 1, Sunday, corresponding to 1405 A.D., June 27. The weekday, however, was Saturday.

It records that on the representation and production of documentary evidence of the temple priests, the king confirmed the grant of the village Taṁmaḍiyahaḷi and the income of 25 honnu from the kāṇika derived from the Śivarātri festivals and was being paid till then to the palace, for the amṛitapaḍi service of the god as in vogue in the days of Kaṁpaṁṇoḍeya, Bukaṁṇoḍeya and Chikoḍeya, by order to Mayilappa. Also records the apportioning of the shares among the priests of the temple from the commencement of Śivarātri. The order seems to be issued to take effect from Kārtika śu. 1 in Tāraṇa corresponding to 1404 A.D., October 5, as in No. 18 below.

In this record the former portion of the grant is in Kannaḍa and the latter detailing the apportionment of the shares among the priests, in Telugu as in No. 18 below. ⟨Page 18⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [svasti] śrī jayābhyudaya śakava-

⟨2⟩ [ruṣaṁ]bulu 1327 Agunēṭi pārttiva sa-

⟨3⟩ ṁvatsara Āṣāḍa śu 1 bhā śrīmanmahā-

⟨4⟩ maṁḍalēśvara harirāyavibhāḷa bāśaka

⟨5⟩ tappuvarāyaragaṁḍa pūrvvapaścimadakṣi-

⟨6⟩ ṇōttaracatu[ḥ*]samudrādhipati rājādhirā-

⟨7⟩ ja rājaparamēśvara śrīvīra dēvarāyama-

⟨8⟩ hārāyaḍu mayilappage nirūpa mā-

⟨9⟩ rjavāḍayanāḍa vōḷage yiha caṁdragiri-

⟨10⟩ ya mallikārjuna dēvarige Anādi pū-

⟨11⟩ rvvadali baṁdu bahadaṁtā taṁmaḍiya-

⟨12⟩ haḷiya yaṁbapuravanū sivarātri mō-

⟨13⟩ dalāgi bahadaṁtā kāṇikevanū

⟨14⟩ Ā dēvarige Amrutapaḍige sarvvamānya-

⟨15⟩ vāgi ca[ṁ*]du baralāgi yiga pūrvvamareyā-

⟨16⟩ de[yaṁ]te Ānāḍi Adhikārigaḷanū sivarātri

⟨17⟩ kāṇike Aramanege bahadeṁdu Ā dēvarapū-

⟨18⟩ jārigaḷu Ārubāgiya pūjārigaḷanū ka-

⟨19⟩ risi varuṣake varahāṇa yipatta·ayidu ho-

⟨20⟩ ṁnnanū koḷutta baharu kaṁḍāpūrvvadalu

⟨21⟩ kaṁpaṁṇayōḍeyaru bukaṁṇayōḍa-

⟨22⟩ yaru cikoḍayarakāla toḍagevu Ā dēva-

⟨23⟩ rakāṇike Ā dēvarige caṁdu bahudeṁdu

⟨24⟩ Ārubāgiya stānikaruṁ taṁmakayya[saṁ]-

⟨25⟩ dhānagaḷanū tōṟi biṁnahava māḍida[ke]-

⟨26⟩ nāvu Ā mareyāde Ellā naḍasibahudeṁ-

⟨27⟩ du nirūpavu koṭevāgi muṁdake [tā]raṇa saṁ-

⟨28⟩ vatsara kārttika su 1 Ārabhyavāgi Ā sivarātri

⟨29⟩ kāṇike Ā yippatta·ayidu varahaṇa hoṁna

⟨30⟩ [nai·ivēdyakāgi] Aramanege Ettalāgadu Adhikāriga-

⟨31⟩ ḷige[hēḷikaḷi]hi Ājñeyavanū māḍuvudu Ā mali-

⟨32⟩ kārjunadēvara puravanū kāṇikeyavanū

⟨33⟩ pūrvvamariyāde tappade·āṁge kaṁpaṁṇa-

⟨34⟩ voḍeyaru bukkaṁṇavoḍayaru cikkoḍaya-

⟨35⟩ rakāla mō[da*]lāgivu hiṁde naḍadubaṁda mari-

⟨36⟩ yāde yelā Aṣṭabhōgatējesvāṁmyesa-

⟨37⟩ hita Ācaṁdrārkastāhihāgi Adhikārasu-

⟨38⟩ ṁkigataḷavāraru Āru vōgadāṁge kaṭaḷeya-

⟨39⟩ nu māḍi sarvvamānyavāgi naḍasibahadu [yeṁdu]

⟨40⟩ rāyasardamaryyādeya Ā caṁdragiriya ma- ⟨Page 19⟩

⟨41⟩ likārjunadēvarige pūrvvadalu saluva[ṁ*]tā vū-

⟨42⟩ rigevū kāṇikegavū Aṣṭabhōgatējesvāmya-

⟨43⟩ vu sahitavāgi kallugaḷa sāsānavanū naḍi-

⟨44⟩ sikoṁbudu yi caṁdragiri mallikārjuna dē-

⟨45⟩ vara stānāpatulu pedamallajiyyala bayira-

⟨46⟩ jiyyala koḍuku cānajiyyala [vīri]ki cele

⟨47⟩ Ārokapāluṁnu malajiyyalaku Oka pā-

⟨48⟩ luṁnu cānajiyyalaku mūḍu vāḍlalekanu

⟨49⟩ Anubhaviṁturu nāgajiyyala bayyana tana

⟨50⟩ mala[ji*]yyala koḍukulu koṁḍajiyyala cādu

⟨51⟩ jiyyala cellajiyyala [vīra]ciṁna jiyya-

⟨52⟩ la vīriki cele Āroka pāluṁnu koṁḍaji-

⟨53⟩ yyalu Ātani taṁmulu [naluvuru] tama

⟨54⟩ sakamuṁnu callajiyyala Ātanilōni vāriki

⟨55⟩ sakamuṁnu sarigānu Anu[ba]viṁturu

⟨56⟩ • • • • • mallajiyyala cānajiyyala • •

⟨57⟩ • • jiyyala sādaṁ bayarajiyyala •

⟨58⟩ • • jiyyala vīru tamaku cele Ārokapāluṁ

⟨59⟩ • • jiyyalaku Okapāluṁnu malajiyya

⟨60⟩ • • ṁnu mūḍu vāḍlanu • • • • •

⟨61⟩ • • • • • tamaḍla leka nanubhaviṁturu [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0018⟩ No. 18. (A.R. No. 313 of 1922.) TAṀBAḶḶAPALLE, MADANAPALLE TALUK, CHITTOOR DISTRICT.

On a slab set up by the roadside in a field to the east of the village.

Dēvarāya I, 1405 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1327, Pārthiva, Śrāvaṇa śu. 10, Friday, corresponding to 1405 A.D., August 5. The week-day, however, was Wednesday.

It records that on the representation of the temple priests, king Vīra Dēvarāya I ruling from Penugoṇḍapaṭṇa, confirmed the gift of the village Taṁmaḍiyarahaḷi and the income of 25 honnu derived from the kāṇike realised from the Śivarātri festivals formerly made by Kaṁpaṇṇoḍeya and Chikkoḍeya to god Mallikārjuna at Chandragiri and ordered that the 25 honnu that was being paid to the palace till then be remitted to the temple from Tāraṇa, Kārtika śu. 1 corresponding to 1404 A.D., October 5. Also records the apportioning of the shares between the priests of the temple.

The record is written partly in Kannaḍa and partly in Telugu as in No. 17 above.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrīśubhaśāsanābhyudaya śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1327 Agunē-

⟨2⟩ ṭi pārtiva saṁvatsara śrāvaṇa śu 10 śu śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalē- 1

⟨3⟩ svara harirāyavibhāḷa bāśakatappuvarāyaragaṁḍa pūrvvapaścimada- ⟨Page 20⟩

⟨4⟩ kṣaṇōttara catusamudrādhipati rājādhirāja rājaparamēsvara śrīvīra

⟨5⟩ harihararāyani garbbaratnākaruṁḍayina śrīma(ṁ)nmahāmaṁḍalēśvara śrīvīradēva-

⟨6⟩ rāyamahā[rā*]yaḍu penugoṁḍa paṭnamaṁdu vajrasiṁhvāsanādhīsvaruṁḍayi suka-

⟨7⟩ saṁgatāvinōdaṁbula pritvirājyamu cēyucuṁnu mārjavāḍiyanāḍa O-

⟨8⟩ ḷageyiha caṁdragiriya mallikārjunadēvēṁdra Anādipūrvvadalu saṁdubahaṁ-

⟨9⟩ tā taṁmaḍiyarahaḷiyaṁba puravanū sivarātri mōdalāgi bahaṁtā [kā]-

⟨10⟩ ṇikevanū kaṁpaṁṇoḍeyara kāladalū cikkoḍayara kāladalū Ā dēvara kāṇi-

⟨11⟩ ke Ā dēvarige sarvamānyavāgi daḍisibahudeṁdu Ā pūjārigaḷu taṁmakayi[na]

⟨12⟩ sādhanagaḷanū namage tōri bhiṁnaha māḍidare nāvu Ā mareyāde Aramane-

⟨13⟩ ge Etibaha varahaṇa yipata·ayidu hōṁnanū tāraṇasaṁvatsara kārttika su 1 Ā [ra]-

⟨14⟩ bhyavāgi Ā dēvara sivarātri kāṇike varuṣavaruṣake Etibaha varahaṇa yipata·a-

⟨15⟩ yidu hoṁnanū Ā dēvara Āmrutapaḍige salisabahadu Aramanige Etalāgadu [yeṁ*]du

⟨16⟩ mayilapage nirūpa mārjavāḍiyanāḍa Adhikārigaḷanū karisi Āstānake kāṇi-

⟨17⟩ ke ge·udu yillade Āgi Ēnuḍu·udu Ā sivarātri mōdalāgi bahaṁta kāṇike

⟨18⟩ [hōṁna]nū puravanū Ā dēvara Amrutapaḍige·u Aṣṭabhōgatējēsvāṁmyasayitavāgi

⟨19⟩ Ācaṁdrārkastāhi·āgi Adhigārisuṁkigataḷavāra[ru] beṭe biḍāravanū Ā·u-

⟨20⟩ du yilade sarvamānyavāgi salu·udu yi caṁdragiri malligārjuna dēvara śrīpāda-

⟨21⟩ nēvakulayina stānāpatulu yi puramu catusīmalōnānu yi stānamaṁdune vace pha[la]-

⟨22⟩ vastulu yi mahārāyaniki puṁṇyamugānu dēvaraku samarppiṁpi Ā dēsādhipa[ti]

⟨23⟩ vastu·ulu Anubhaviṁpi pūjā[vi]dhānaparu[lai]na stānāpatulu pedamala jiyyala

⟨24⟩ cānajiyyala tamaku celle Ārokapāluṁnu malejiyalaku vakapāluṁnu lekka-

⟨25⟩ nu cānajiyyalaku mūḍu[pā]ḍlaleka nanubhaviṁturu sādajiyyalānu

⟨26⟩ yalajiyyalānu tamaku cele Ārokapāluṁnū sarigā nanubhaviṁturu koṁ-

⟨27⟩ ḍajiyyalānu celajiyyalānu tamaku cele Ārokapālunuṁ sarigā nanubhavi-

⟨28⟩ ṁturu mārajiyyala peddajiyyala vīri taṁmulakuṁnu vīrikiṁni tama-

⟨29⟩ ku cele Ārokapāluṁnu Anubhaviṁturu maṁḍemu malajiyyalānu Ā-

⟨30⟩ tani taṁmulukunu cānajiyyalakuṁnu tamabāvagārikini tamaku

⟨31⟩ cele Arokapāluṁnu reṁḍu sakamulu sēsi sarigā nanubhaviṁturu

⟨32⟩ [ra]ṁgajiyyala gaṁdhajiyyala tamaku cele Ārokapāluṁnu sarigā nanubhaviṁtu-

⟨33⟩ ru yi mahā[rā*]yalu sēsinadharmmaṁ pritiviṁ[nākāsamuṁ]caṁdrasūryyulu

⟨34⟩ kalaṁta gālamuṁnu celagaladi yī dharmmaṁ sēsi paṭṭābhisiktuḍayi hima-

⟨35⟩ sētupariyaṁtamuṁnēli sakaḷadharma Ā[cārālunu]yī stānaṁ peddavāṁḍlu Āruvāḍlu

⟨36⟩ lōnanu tamatamavārilō tama Aṁnalu damyulu paṁcikuḍicevārilō tamapālileka nanu-

⟨37⟩ bhaviṁturu śrī triyaṁbaka yī dhaṁrmānaku [yavaru vakra]mu sēsina pāpā[tmulu]

⟨38⟩ śrībhāgīratikṣētrāna paṁcamahāpātakālu sēsina dōṣāna bōduru maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0019⟩ No. 19. (A.R. No. 319 of 1922.) TAṀBAḶḶAPALLE, MADANAPALLE TALUK, CHITTOOR DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in front of the Mallikārjuna temple on Mallayyakoṇḍa to the east of the village.

Dēvarāya I, 1406 A.D. ⟨Page 21⟩

This is dated Śaka 1328, Vyaya, Vaiśākha śu. 1, Monday, corresponding to 1406 A.D., April 19, °57.

It records the gift of cows, land by purchase for three flower-gardens, a lamp a disk bell etc., to God Mallikārjuna of Chandragiri by Peda Laki-nāyiḍu, Pina Avubaḷināyiḍu and Bālagōpi-nāyiḍu, sons of Mahānāyaṅkāchārya Kāmu Dōrapanāyiḍu, the servant of Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Dēvarāya.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svasti śrī jayābhyudaya śakavaruṣaṁbulu

⟨2⟩ 1328 Āgunēṭi vyayasaṁvatsara vayiśāka

⟨3⟩ su 1 sō śrīmānmahāmaṁḍalēśvara śrīvī-

⟨4⟩ ra dēvarāyamahārāyanikiṁ nijabhrityu-

⟨5⟩ layina śrīmanmahānāyaṁkācāryya ma-

⟨6⟩ reyōkaḍekāvapāla veṁkali kulamunaṁdu

⟨7⟩ prasiddhamayina kāmu dōrapanāyanikiṁni

⟨8⟩ bujavanāyaṁkurālikiṁni suputrulayi-

⟨9⟩ na pedalakināyaḍu [pi]na·avubaḷināyiḍu

⟨10⟩ bālagōpināyiḍu yi nāyaṁkulu ca-

⟨11⟩ ṁdragiri malikārjunadēvaraku kilāruku pasu-

⟨12⟩ lā peṭitimi pūjaku nēlagoni mūḍu pu-

⟨13⟩ ṣpālatōṁṭalu peṭitimi majanānakuṁ-

⟨14⟩ nu paruśakuṁnu payiṁḍiveṭi vudakālaku

⟨15⟩ mūḍuguṁḍālu cē(ṁ)yiṁ stimi gōpinā-

⟨16⟩ yaḍu kalaṁta gālamu muṭiṁcumani dīpakaṁbaṁ

⟨17⟩ peṭitimi jēṁgaṁṭa peṭtimi Āruvāṁḍlavāruṁnu

⟨18⟩ dēvaruku samarppiṁcuvāru nemu yi stānamunu

⟨19⟩ puramuṁnu stānikulānu mā yaṁta[va]ṭuvāriki

⟨20⟩ pu(ṁ)ṇya[ṁ*]gā sarvvamānyamugā maṁniṁstimi yi

⟨21⟩ daṁrmamu sēsina nāyaṁkulakun vīri peddala-

⟨22⟩ kuṁnu Ācaṁdrārkastāhigānu Ānēka saṁpada-

⟨23⟩ lu caṁdragiri mallikārjunadēvara yicci [rakṣiṁ]-

⟨24⟩ cunu | maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0020⟩ No. 20. (A.R. No. 321 of 1922.) TAṀBAḶḶAPALLE, MADANAPALLE TALUK, CHITTOOR DISTRICT.

On the back of the slab, containing No. 17 above, in front of the Mallikārjuna temple on the Mallayyakoṇḍa to the east of the village.

Dēvarāya I, 1406 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1328, Vyaya, Vaīśākha śu. 1, Monday, corresponding to 1406 A.D., April 19, °57.

It registers that Siṅgari-nāyaka, son of Mahānāyaṅkāchārya Kāmu Dōrappanāyaka and Bujjava had the shrine of Vīrabhadra constructed and a raṅgamaṇḍapa built for it in the temple of Mallikārjuna of Chandragiri and granted lands for a flower- ⟨Page 22⟩ garden, cows and cash endowment for offerings to the deities for the merit of the Rāya and the members of his own family. The donor is said to have been a subordinate of Antappa-daṇṇāyaka and Narasiṁhadēva Voḍeya, the ministers of Dēvarāya.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī jayābhyudaya śakavaruṣa-

⟨2⟩ ṁbulu 1328 Agunēṭi vyayasaṁvatsa-

⟨3⟩ ra vayiśāka śu 1 sō śrīmanmahāmaṁ-

⟨4⟩ ḍalēsvara rājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara ha-

⟨5⟩ rāyavibhāḷa bāśakatappuvarāyaragaṁ-

⟨6⟩ ḍa pūrvvapaścimadakṣiṇōttaracatusamu-

⟨7⟩ drādhipati śrīvīradēvarāyamahārāyani

⟨8⟩ rājyānaku sirōmaṇulayina śrīmanmahā-

⟨9⟩ pradhānulu Aṁtappadaṁṇṇāyaṁkulakuṁn

⟨10⟩ narasiṁhyadēvayōḍeyalakuṁnu nijabhri-

⟨11⟩ tyuṁḍayina śrīmanmahānāyaṁkācāryya

⟨12⟩ kāvērivalaba kaṭakacūrakāra gaṁḍara[cōla] ma-

⟨13⟩ reyōkaḍekāvapāla ve[ṁ*]kalikulamunaṁdu ku

⟨14⟩ ladīpakaprasiddhuṁḍayina kāmu dōrappanāyi-

⟨15⟩ nikiṁni bujjavanāyaṁkurālikiṁni suputra-

⟨16⟩ kuladīpakuḍu satyadhaṁrmapati pālakuṁḍayina 1

⟨17⟩ dōrappanāyini siṁgarināyiniṁgāru yī ma-

⟨18⟩ hārāyalakun tama tallidaṁḍrulakuṁnu tama

⟨19⟩ Aṁnadaṁmulakuṁnu tamakuṁnu pu(ṁ)ṇya-

⟨20⟩ mugānu śrīcaṁdragiri mallikārjunadēvara guḍiṁ

⟨21⟩ vīrabhadradēvaraguḍiṁni raṁgamaṁḍapamuṁnu

⟨22⟩ yiṁtavaṭuṁnu ko ttagāsu tama cētidhanamu ve-

⟨23⟩ ṭi kaṭiṁci rāyani paḷyāla taruvātanu Ā siṁ-

⟨24⟩ garināyanigāru tama pēriṭanu Oka paḷyamu

⟨25⟩ samarpiṁcumani kalaṁtagālamuku rokamu

⟨26⟩ Ā stānāpatulaku yice gāna yi paḷyamu tappa-

⟨27⟩ kuṁḍānu stānāpatulu Āruvāḍlavāruṁ[nū]

⟨28⟩ dēvaraku samarppiṁcuvāru yī dēvara divyadhā-

⟨29⟩ raku kilāru pasulānu peṭenu yi stānamaṁdu-

⟨30⟩ nēlagoni dēvarapūjaku puṣpālatoṁṭalun peṭi-

⟨31⟩ ṁci yiṁtavaṭu daṁrmamusēsi yi stānamu sarvva-

⟨32⟩ māyamugānu maṁniṁcci pratipāliṁcenu yī dē-

⟨33⟩ para puramun yi stānikulānu sarvvamānyamu-

⟨34⟩ gā maṁniṁce gāna Ā siṁgarināyinigārikiṁni Ā-

⟨35⟩ yana biḍḍalakunu dhanakanakavastuvāhanaputrapa-

⟨36⟩ vutrābhivriddhigānu śrīcaṁdragiri mallikārjuna- ⟨Page 23⟩

⟨37⟩ dēvara Ācaṁdrārkkamun yici krupādriṣṭi

⟨38⟩ jūci rakṣiṁpunu maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrī

⟨39⟩ śrīśrīśrī mārajiyyala malupeda malla-

⟨40⟩ jiyyala pāpajiyyala malu yī mu[ṁ]gi-

⟨41⟩ rilōni Ārokapālivāru malajiyyala

⟨42⟩ vīrapa mārajiyyala[bā]lu vīru tamakuṁ ce-

⟨43⟩ le Ārokapāluṁnu Enimidi • • • lānu

⟨44⟩ • • • • • vāru Anubhaviṁturu nāgajiyya-

⟨45⟩ la bayirabayyala gaṁgu cala Eṟamajiyyala-

⟨46⟩ ·anaṁtajiyyala vīru tamaku celle Ārokapā-

⟨47⟩ luṁnu tamalōnayina vārelānu Anubhaviṁ-

⟨48⟩ turu sādajiyyala pāpana yeravīrapa ma[la]jiyya-

⟨49⟩ la mallajiyyala pāpana vīru tamaku cellē Āro-

⟨50⟩ kapāluṁnu tama Aṁnadaṁmulalōnu Anu-

⟨51⟩ bhaviṁturu boṁdujiyyalakoḍuku na • • • jiyya-

⟨52⟩ [laku] sādajiyyala gaṁgajiyyalagāri vārilōnu

⟨53⟩ • • naku cele pālu Anubhaviṁcunu [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0021⟩ No. 21. (A.R. No. 345 of 1905.) DĒVIGUḌI, JAMMALAMADUGU TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a pillar set up in the courtyard of the Taḷakaṇṭamma temple.

Dēvarāya I, 1406 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1328, Vyaya, Mārgaśira śu. 15, Thursday, lunar eclipse. The date corresponds to 1406 A.D., November 25.

It records a grant of half the extent of fields of the village Dānavulapāḍu to the temple of Taḷakaṇṭidēvi by the king, on the representation made by the secular priests (taṁbaḷḷu) of the temple on the occasion of the king's coronation at Vijayanagara, when the king, having given his assent to the grant, ordered Nāgappa-daṇḍanāyaka to execute it.

TEXT.

First Face.

⟨1⟩ © svastiśrī śakavaruṣaṁbulu [1328]

⟨2⟩ Agunēṁṭiki [vya]yasaṁvvatsara mā-

⟨3⟩ rggasira śu 15 gu | yī tithini sōma-

⟨4⟩ grahaṇakālamappuḍu svasti-

⟨5⟩ śrīma(ṁ)nmahāmaṁḍalēsvara rā-

⟨6⟩ jādhirāja rājaparamēsvara hari-

⟨7⟩ hararāyani kumāruṁḍu sva-

⟨8⟩ sti śrīma(ṁ)nma(ma)hāmaṁḍalēsvara

⟨9⟩ śrīvīrapratāva dēvarāyamahā-

⟨10⟩ rāya[lu] vijayānagarānama pa- ⟨Page 24⟩

⟨11⟩ [ṭṭābhiṣiktu]ṁḍai sōmagrahaṇakāla-

⟨12⟩ mappuḍu taḷakaṁṭṭidēvikini dāna-

⟨13⟩ [vulapāṭi] polaṁlōpalanu sagamu

⟨14⟩ polamu vālugu sāsanāla na[ḍu]-

⟨15⟩ māṁnnu Aṁgaraṁgavaibhōgānaku-

⟨16⟩ [nnu A]mritapaḍikiṁnni sōmagraha-

⟨17⟩ ṇakālamappuḍu ta(ṁ)ḷakaṁṭi[dē]-

⟨18⟩ [vi] ta(ṁ)mmaḍlu vacci vi(ṁ)nnapaṁ sēstē-

Second Face.

⟨19⟩ nu dhārāpūrvva-

⟨20⟩ mugānu dhā-

⟨21⟩ ravōsi yī dha-

⟨22⟩ rmmaṁ yiṭlē celli-

⟨23⟩ ṁcumani [nā]gappa-

⟨24⟩ daṁṇṇāyaṁ[ku]-

⟨25⟩ laku rāyasā-

⟨26⟩ luveṭṭi Anipitē-

⟨27⟩ nu Ā taḷakaṁṭi-

⟨28⟩ dēvikini dhāravō-

⟨29⟩ sina dha(ṁ)rmaṁ rāya-

⟨30⟩ niki pu(ṁ)ṇyaṁgānu

⟨31⟩ Aṭṭi Aṁgaraṁgavai-

⟨32⟩ bhōgānakuṁnnu A-

⟨33⟩ mritapaḍikiṁnni Aṭṭi

⟨34⟩ dhārāpūrvvaṁmai

⟨35⟩ Ācaṁdrārkastāyi-

⟨36⟩ gānu celliṁcciri ||

⟨37⟩ svada ttaṁ parada-

⟨38⟩ ttaṁ vā yō harē-

⟨39⟩ ti vasuṁdharāṁ [|*]

⟨40⟩ ṣaṣṭhirvvarṣa saha-

⟨41⟩ srāṇi viṣṭāyā[ṁ*]

⟨42⟩ jāyatē krimiḥ [||*]

⟨43⟩ maṁgaḷamahāśrī-

⟨44⟩ śrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0022⟩ No. 22. (A.R. No. 467 of 1906.) PRODDAṬŪRU, PRODDATURU TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab built into the wall of a house.

Dēvarāya I, 1409 A.D.

This fragmentary record is dated Śaka 1331, Vīrōdhin, corresponding to 1409 A.D., the other details being lost.

The record mentions an Oḍeya as ruling in Vijayanagara. The date falls in the reign of Dēvarāya I.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • ṁdra cāmara cāravē | trailōkya naga-

⟨2⟩ • • • ya śaṁbhavē || svastiśrī jayābhyu-

⟨3⟩ • • • lu 133[1] Agunēṁṭi virōdhi saṁva-

⟨4⟩ • • • maṁdu śrīma(ṁ)nmahāmaṁḍalēśva-

⟨5⟩ • • • mēśvara Arirāya bhayaṁkara- ⟨Page 25⟩

⟨6⟩ • • • gaṁḍa pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimasamu-

⟨7⟩ • • • ya Oḍayalu vijayānagaraṁbu-

⟨8⟩ • • • buna rājyaṁbu sēyu 1

⟨SIIv16p0i0023⟩ No. 23. (A.R. No. 798 of 1922.) IṄKOLLU, BAPATLA TALUK, GUNTUR DISTRICT.

On a pillar in the Chennakēśavasvāmin temple.

Dēvarāya I, 1412 A.D.

The record is damaged and is dated Śaka 133[4], Nandana, Chaitra śu. 5, Monday. The date is irregular. However, if śu. 5 is a mistake for śu. 15, the details correspond to 1412 A.D., March 28, Monday.

Seems to refer to the construction of the temple, the maṇḍapa etc., for god Kēśavaperumāḷ by some individuals of Iṅkollu. Mentions Rāchemma-reḍḍi Anavōtānāya-reḍḍi as holding the nāyaṅkara of Iṅkollu.

TEXT.

First face.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī śakavarṣaṁbulu

⟨2⟩ 133[4] Agunēṁṭi naṁddana sa-

⟨3⟩ ṁvatsara caitra śu 5 sō | śrī-

⟨4⟩ manmahāmaṁḍalēśvara dēva-

⟨5⟩ rāyamahārāyala rājyā-

⟨6⟩ nanu rācemmareḍḍi Anavōtānā-

⟨7⟩ yareḍḍiṁgā[ru] yiṁkolli

⟨8⟩ nāyaṁkaṟamu yēlucuṁ-

⟨9⟩ ḍaṁgānu śrīkēśavaperumāḷla-

⟨10⟩ ku nagaruṁnu maṁḍapamuṁnu

⟨11⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

Second face.

⟨12⟩ yiṁkolanivūraṁ garaṇamu ce-

⟨13⟩ ṁnikēśirāju tipparājuṁnu tippi-

⟨14⟩ reḍḍi mācemareḍḍiṁni • • • • •

⟨15⟩ ni gōpi[nē]ṁḍu • • vūri pūjā[rlu]-

⟨16⟩ ṁnu śrīkāryyamusēsi dēvayya

⟨17⟩ • • • tirumuṭṭamu Ācaṁdrā-

⟨18⟩ rkamugānu sēvakaprajaluṁnu

⟨19⟩ padilāmugānu • • • • •

⟨20⟩ perumāḷlakṛpa • • • • • ⟨Page 26⟩

⟨SIIv16p0i0024⟩ No. 24. (A.R. No. 526 of 1906.) KADIRI, KADIRI TALUK, ANANTAPUR DISTRICT.

On a slab set up below a peepul tree in the court-yard of the Lakshmīnarasiṁhasvāmin temple.

Dēvarāya I, 1418 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1339, Hēmalaṁba, Phālguṇa śu. 15, Thursday corresponding to 1418 A.D., February 20. The weekday, however, was Sunday.

This damaged inscription seems to record the decision (details lost), of the merchant community in a dispute between the Mālas, Mādigas and the rytus. The king is called Chikkarāya Vīra Kumāra Dēvarāya, (son) of Vīra Harihararāya.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī jayābhyudaya śakavarṣaṁbu-

⟨2⟩ lu 13[3]9 Agunēṁṭi hemaḷaṁbi

⟨3⟩ saṁvatsara phālguṇa śu 15 [gu] śrī[ma]-

⟨4⟩ drājādhirāja [rāja*]paramēsvara Arirāyavi-

⟨5⟩ bhāḷa paradaḷabhayaṁkkara bhāsegeta-

⟨6⟩ puvarāyaragaṁḍa rājādhirāja

⟨7⟩ rājaparamēsara śrīvīra hariha-

⟨8⟩ rarāyara cikkarāya śrīvīra ku-

⟨9⟩ māradēvarāya mahārāya[lu] |

⟨10⟩ śrīvijayānagara paṭṭaṇaṁbuna-

⟨11⟩ nu prathivirājya[ṁ*] sēyucuṁḍaṁgā[nu]

⟨12⟩ śrīmadaurēśvaradēvara ( gaurēśvaradē-

⟨13⟩ vara ) divyaśrīpādapadmārādhaku-

⟨14⟩ layina [saṁtativāru mākulōna·i]-

⟨15⟩ na yeṁbhayārudēśāla ḍōluga-

⟨16⟩ la mukhyamayina sama stapekkaṁ[ḍru]-

⟨17⟩ nnu śrīkadiri nārasiṁhyadēva-

⟨18⟩ ra mukhamaṁṭapamaṁdu vajrasiṁ-

⟨19⟩ hvāsanārūḍhulai kūrcuṁḍi dha(ṁ)-

⟨20⟩ rmmādhaṁrmmālu vicāriṁcagānu mā-

⟨21⟩ lalunnu mādugulunnu raitulunnu pa-

⟨22⟩ rāmarśiṁci daṁḍaṁveṭṭi viṁnapaṁ[sē]-

⟨23⟩ yagānu viṁnnapaṁ vini sēsina niṁ-

⟨24⟩ rnaya[mu] mālavāriki jellē pannu lēku-

⟨25⟩ [ṁ]ḍāsula • • • • • • • • • •

⟨26⟩ • kaṁdulamōpu guṟapu kasavu [cira]-

⟨27⟩ mōpulō marugaḍa • • • • •

⟨28⟩ ṭumālu sēsi vūḷigamu mādugulu

⟨29⟩ I peṁḍlipaṁdiṭi kaṁbhālu nālugu [vā]- ⟨Page 27⟩

⟨30⟩ radākānu vāru sēsē vūḷigaṁ mō-

⟨31⟩ vulu yicci mī kulācaraṇaluṁnu

⟨32-36⟩ badly damaged

⟨37⟩ • • • • • śrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0025⟩ No. 25. (A.R. No. 431 of 1911.) TAṄGAṬŪRU, RAJAMPET TALUK, CUDDAPPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in front of the Ādikēśavasvāmin temple.

Devarāya I.

This much damaged record in which the date is lost, mentions a pradhāni of the king.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • Agunē • • • • •

⟨2⟩ • • • • • 12 gu śrī ma • •

⟨3⟩ • • śvara harirāyavibhāḷa [bhāṣe]-

⟨4⟩ getappuvarāyaragaṁḍa-

⟨5⟩ pūrvapaścimadakṣiṇōttarasamudrādhi-

⟨6⟩ patiyaina śrīvira hari • • • • •

⟨7⟩ truṁḍu dēvarāyaṁḍu • •

⟨8⟩ vi rājyamusēyu • • •

⟨9⟩ yana pradāni • • • • •

⟨10⟩ ṁkkuni kumāruṁḍu [gōpā] • • • • •

⟨11⟩ kuṁ puṁṇyamugānu • • •

⟨12⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨13⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨14⟩ ra vrāsiyiccina • • • • •

⟨15⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨16⟩ celaṁgalavāru Evvaru • • • • •

⟨17⟩ sinānu gaṁga • • • • •

⟨18⟩ pānaṁ bōvuvāru brāṁ • • • • •

⟨19⟩ pāpānaṁ bōvuvā • • • • • • • • • •

⟨20⟩ • [śrī] [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0026⟩ No. 26. (A.R. No. 255 of 1905.) TRIPURĀNTAKAM, MARKAPUR TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On a slab set up to the east of the Chīkaṭimidde of the Tripurāntakēśvara temple.

Vijaya Bukka, 1423 A.D.

This is dated in Śaka 1345, Śōbhakṛit, expressed by the chronogram bāṇa-yugaanala-indu, Pausha ba. 10, Monday when the sun was entering Mṛigarāśi. The corresponding date would be 1423 A.D., December 27, Monday, °73, if Mṛigarāśi stands for Makara-rāśi.

This inscription in Sanskrit verse, states that when Vijaya Bukka, son of Dēvarāya was ruling over the kingdom from Vijayanagara, his minister Nāgayāmātya of Hārīta-gōtra, son of Chauṇḍapa and Śrīmāyī, having worshipped God Tripurān- ⟨Page 28⟩ taka and the goddes Tripurāṁbika at Śrīśaila, bought a rice-field worth 300 nishkas from Kumāra Bhikshāvṛitti and granted the same to the god. Nāgayāmātya is described as the foremost among the Upapradhānas. Mentions Gaṅgāṁba as the donor's wife and Liṅganārya, son of Gaṅgādharāchārya, as the composer of the record.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ dēva[ḥ*]śrītripurāṁbāyā baṁdhurgaṁdhavatītaṭē | kumāraśailanila-

⟨2⟩ yaḥ pāyādva stripurāṁtakaḥ || Astibhūlōkadēvēṁdrō dēvarāyō ma-

⟨3⟩ hīpatiḥ | vijaya stasya putrōbhūt bhūpālakulaśēkharaḥ || rājā-

⟨4⟩ dhirāja paramēśvara vīrabukka bhūpētha śāsati mahīṁ mahanīya-

⟨5⟩ kīrttau | Āsētugautami manōjñaguṇābhirāmā madhyāsya mūla-

⟨6⟩ nagarīṁ vijayābhidhānāṁ || tasya maṁtriśirōratnaṁ guṇaratnamahōdadhiḥ |

⟨7⟩ gōtrarājasamō dhairyyē hārītamunigōtrajaḥ || śrīmāyīgarbhasaṁ-

⟨8⟩ bhūtaḥ cauṁḍapāmātyanaṁdanaḥ | nāgayāmātyavaryyōsti dvitīyya Iva nāgarāṭ || gaṁ-

⟨9⟩ gāṁbbānāma tasyāsīddēvī śaṁbhōrivāṁbikā | lakṣmīrvviśvaṁbharasyēva bhāratīvābja janmanaḥ || sa sa-

⟨10⟩ mētya mahāmaṁtrī śrīśailē tripurāṁtakaṁ | samabhyarcya mahādēvaṁ dēvīṁca tripurā-

⟨11⟩ ṁbikāṁ || śākē bāṇayugānalēṁdugaṇitē śrīśōbhakṛdvatsarē pauṣē māsi sitētarē [ca]

⟨12⟩ daśamē ghasrē himāṁśōrddinē | saptāśvē mṛgarāśi saṁkramamitē puṇyē ma-

⟨13⟩ hāparvaṇi prādānnāgayamaṁtriśēkharamaṇiḥ kṣētraṁ purārātayē ||

⟨14⟩ dēvyā śrītripurāṁbāyā [dē]vasya tripuradviṣaḥ | nityōpahāravidhayē kē-

⟨15⟩ saridrōṇasaṁmitāṁ || gaṁdhavatyāstaṭē ramyē śālēyaphalaśālinīṁ | śatatrayē-

⟨16⟩ ṇa niṣkāṇāṁ mūlyēna vyevahārataḥ || krītvā kumārabhikṣāvṛttīśvarā dyatiśēkharāt | da[tvā]

⟨17⟩ bhuvaṁ mahābhaktyā babhūva sacivāgraṇīḥ || śrī nāgayāmātyavarēṇa dattāṁ bhuṁjan

⟨18⟩ mahīṁ śrītripurāṁttakēśaḥ | Upapradhānāgrasarāya tasmai dadā tyabhīṣṭārddhaphalābhi-

⟨19⟩ vṛddhiṁ || purōdhasā śrītripurāṁtakasya gaṁgādharācāryyavarātmajēna | śrī-

⟨20⟩ liṁgaṇāryyēṇa vinirmmitōyaṁ jīyācciraṁ śāsanapadyabaṁdhaḥ || liṁgayavi-

⟨21⟩ duṣā racitaṁ nāgaya maṁtrīṁdra dharmmaśāsanamidaṁ | Āru-

⟨22⟩ dramāsamudraṁ bhūyādācaṁdramāmahēṁdraṁ ca ||

⟨23⟩ sāmānyōyaṁ dharmmasēturnṛpāṇāṁ kālē kālē pālanī-

⟨24⟩ yō bhavadbhiḥ | Itthaṁ sarvvān bhāvinaḥ pārtthivēṁdrān bhūyō-

⟨25⟩ bhūyō yācatē rāmacaṁdraḥ || maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨26⟩ svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ |

⟨27⟩ paradattāpahārēṇa svadattaṁ niḥṣphalaṁ bhavēt ||

⟨SIIv16p0i0027⟩ No. 27. (A.R. No. 125 of 1917.) PĀTŪRU, GUNTUR TALUK, GUNTUR DISTRICT.

On the Hanumān pillar set up in front of the Vishṇu temple.

Dēvarāya II, 1423 A.D. ⟨Page 29⟩

The record is dated in Śaka 1344, Śārvari, Phālguṇa śu. 15, Thursday. Śaka 1344, however, corresponds to Śubhakṛit. If Śārvari is a mistake for Śubhakṛit, the details regularly correspond to 1423 A.D., February 25.

It registers the grant of a piece of land in the village Prāntūru towards the south of the river Kṛishṇā to Koṇḍḍūri Rāmānuja by prince Rāmachandra, son of king Dēvarāya. The gift was made by Chenukāli Kēśava, the agent of the prince.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [śrīrāmacaṁdrāya na]-

⟨2⟩ maḥ | svasti śrī jayābhyuda-

⟨3⟩ ya [śaka]varuṣaṁbulu 13-

⟨4⟩ 44 Agunēṁṭi śārvvari saṁvvatsa-

⟨5⟩ ra [phālgu]ṇa śu 15 ru | śrī vīraprathi-

⟨6⟩ tapratāpamahimā śrīdēvarā-

⟨7⟩ yātmajō rājēṁdraḥ khalu rāmacaṁ-

⟨8⟩ dranṛpati rddhārānupūrvaṁ mu-

⟨9⟩ dā | śrī nārāyaṇa vuṁḍḍavelli

⟨10⟩ • • • • • kṛtē sākṣiṇi śrī koṁḍḍū ri 1

⟨11⟩ purābhidhānakavatō rāmānuja-

⟨12⟩ syādarāt | 1 | datvā kṣētrama • •

⟨13⟩ [sma] sahitaṁ gōcarmmasaṁkhyā-

⟨14⟩ mitaṁ cōddharttuṁ sa tadādi-

⟨15⟩ dēśa sadayaṁ cenukāli kēsaprabhu-

⟨16⟩ ṁ || sōpi śrī cenukālikēśavavibhuḥ

⟨17⟩ kṛṣṇānadī dakṣiṇē | prāṁttūrīpu-

⟨18⟩ ri tatsthalaṁ paridadau Ācaṁdra-

⟨19⟩ tārāgaṇaṁ | 2 | Ēkaiva bhaginī

⟨20⟩ lōkē sarvvēṣāmēva bhūbhujāṁ [|]

⟨21⟩ na bhōgyā na karagrāhyā viprada-

⟨22⟩ ttā vasuṁdharā | svadattāṁ pa-

⟨23⟩ radattāṁ vā yō harēti vasuṁ-

⟨24⟩ dharā[ṁ*] | ṣaṣṭirvvarṣasahasrāṇi vi-

⟨25⟩ ṣṭhāyāṁ jāyatē krimiḥ | śrī-

⟨26⟩ rāmacaṁdradatti | maṁgaḷa-

⟨27⟩ [mahā] śrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0028⟩ No. 28. (A.R. No. 496 of 1906.) MŌPŪRU, PULIVENDLA TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab lying behind the western gōpura of the Bhairavēśvara temple.

Kumāra [Dēvarāya II], 1425 A.D. ⟨Page 30⟩

This is dated Śaka 1347, Viśvāvasu, Āśvija śu. 3, Sunday, corresponding to 1425 A.D., September 15, °14.

It records that Tirumalarāya, son of Gaṇḍaragūḷi Boppadēvani Virūpaṇṇa, described as the nijabhṛitya of the king, had the gōpura to the west of the temple of Bhairavadēva of Mrōṁpūru constructed by his servant Vēmula Tippi-nāyaka, for the merit of his mothers Dēmāyamma and Nāgāyamma and his sister Tirumaladēvamma.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ [śubha]mastu || svastiśrī jayābhyudaya [śā]-

⟨2⟩ livāhana śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1347 Agunēṁṭi vi-

⟨3⟩ śvāvasu saṁvatsara Āśvīja [śu] 3 Ā | svasti śrīma-

⟨4⟩ drājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara Arirāya-

⟨5⟩ vibhāḷa bhāsagetappuvarāyaragaṁḍa hiṁ-

⟨6⟩ dūrāyasurattāṇu pūrvvapaścimadakṣiṇō-

⟨7⟩ ttaracatussamudrādhīśvaruṁḍaina śrī vīravijaya

⟨8⟩ bukkarāya mahārāyala garbharatnākara

⟨9⟩ dhaṁrmmacāritra satkaḷābhōja vivēkinārā-

⟨10⟩ yaṇa satyahariścaṁdra Udayabālabhāska-

⟨11⟩ ruṁḍaina śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalēśvara śrī vīrapra-

⟨12⟩ tāpa kumāra dēva[rāya*]mahārāyalu vija-

⟨13⟩ yānagara paṭṭaṇamaṁdu sukhasaṁgatā-

⟨14⟩ vinōdaṁbuna rājyamu cēyucuṁḍagā-

⟨15⟩ nu Ā dēvarāyamahārāyala nijabhṛtyu-

⟨16⟩ ṁḍaina svastiśrīmadgaṁḍaragūḷi gajasihya-

⟨17⟩ mēḷavikāmaṁḍalīkaragaṁḍa birudāṁkkulaina

⟨18⟩ boppadēvani virupaṁṇaṁgāri kumāruṁḍu

⟨19⟩ tirumalarāyaniṁgāru tama tallulu dēmā-

⟨20⟩ ya(ṁ)mmaṁgārikinni nāgāya(ṁ)mmaṁgārikinni

⟨21⟩ ma Akka tirumaldēva(ṁ)mmaṁgārikinni puṇyamugā-

⟨22⟩ nu mrōṁpū ri bhairavadēvarasannidhini paścimabhāgamaṁdu 1

⟨23⟩ tama baṁṭu vēmula tippināyanicētanu Ācaṁ-

⟨24⟩ drārkkasthāyigānu kaṭṭiṁccina gōpuramu [||*]

⟨25⟩ śākē śailajalatricaṁdragaṇitē viśvāvasōrvvatpa-

⟨26⟩ rē [|*] māsē cāśvayujē ca bhairavapuraḥ śubhrētarē 2

⟨SIIv16p0i0029⟩ No. 29. (A.R. No. 519 of 1906.) ULIMEḶḶA, PULIVENDLA TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in front of the Chennakēśavasvāmin temple.

Dēvarāya II, 1426 A.D. ⟨Page 31⟩

This is dated in the cyclic year Parābhava, Pushya ba. 1, Sunday. The cyclic year Parābhava, falling in the reign period of Dēvarāya II may be equated with Śaka 1348, in which case the date corresponds to 1426 A.D., December 15.

This damaged inscription seems to record a gift of the village Ulimeḷḷa to Chennakēśavaperumāḷ by Saṁbeṭa Bammayadēva-mahārāju.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīma(ṁ)nmahā[maṁḍa]-

⟨2⟩ ḷēsvara rājādhirāja

⟨3⟩ rājaparamē[sva]ra śrī-

⟨4⟩ vīrapratāpa dēvarā-

⟨5⟩ yamahārāyaḍu

⟨6⟩ [pri]thivirājyaṁ sēya-

⟨7⟩ gā[nu] śrīma(ṁ)nmahāma-

⟨8⟩ ṁḍalēśvara | Aṁtaṁba-

⟨9⟩ ragaṁḍa saṁbeṭa ba-

⟨10⟩ mmayadēva mahā-

⟨11⟩ rāya[lu] Ulimiḷa

⟨12⟩ [ca]ṁnakēśavaperu-

⟨13⟩ māḷaku vuḷimi-

⟨14⟩ ḷavadda kālvanu [gha]-

⟨15⟩ • la bayyana sū

⟨16⟩ • [kōṭa] staḷaṁ

⟨17⟩ • • • ṁgarā

⟨18⟩ • • gaṁnna mali

⟨19⟩ • • lakkireḍi Oba-

⟨20⟩ reḍi gaṁggireḍi ggyā-

⟨21⟩ ri muṁdaṭanu

⟨22⟩ parābhava saṁ-

⟨23⟩ vatsara puṣya ba

⟨24⟩ 1 Ā • vetipā-

⟨25⟩ [tapu]ṇyakāla-

⟨26⟩ muna • • • • •

⟨27⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨28⟩ [pāpi]reḍi tipana

⟨29⟩ dra • • • • • yī

⟨30⟩ da • • • naku E-

⟨31⟩ vvaru [·a]ḍamainā-

⟨32⟩ nu gaṁga kavila

⟨33⟩ jaṁppina pā-

⟨34⟩ pāna pōduru

⟨35⟩ • • koḍku jaṁ

⟨36⟩ • • • gāna kā

⟨37⟩ • • • • •

⟨SIIv16p0i0030⟩ No. 30. (A.R. No. 371 of 1926.) TAṄGEḌA, PALNAD TALUK, GUNTUR DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in front of a dilapidated Śiva temple.

Dēvarāya, [1432] A.D.

The particulars of the date are lost.

It seems to refer to a gift of land to god Śiva of Taṅgeḍa for the merit of the king. Also refers to another gift of land made to god Tripurāntaka of Taṅgeḍa on Āshāḍha ba. 7 of the year Paridhāvin. The year Paridhāvin falling in Dēvarāya II's reign corresponds to 1432 A.D.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī śakavarṣaṁbulu 1

⟨2⟩ 3 • • • • • • • • • • saṁvatsara

⟨3⟩ • • • śrīmadrājā • • •

⟨4⟩ manma(ma)hārājādhirāja • tā ⟨Page 32⟩

⟨5⟩ • • • [dē]varāyamahā-

⟨6⟩ rāyalu pṛthivirājyaṁ śēyucuṁḍaṁ-

⟨7⟩ ṁgānu • • • • • • • • • • Oḍaya-

⟨8⟩ lu yēlucuṁḍaṁgānu • • • • •

⟨9⟩ • • • • • • • • • • gāru • • • • •

⟨10⟩ • • • Oḍayalu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨11⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨12⟩ • • • • • • • • • • vuṁḍaṁgānu

⟨13⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨14⟩ dēvarāya mahārāyalakuṁ [pu]-

⟨15⟩ ṇya[ṁ*]gānu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨16-20⟩ damaged

⟨21⟩ vacci dēva[rā]yalu dēva • • • • •

⟨22⟩ • • taṁgeḍa • • • • • Ānatini tri

⟨23⟩ purāṁtaka[dēvara] • • • • • peṭṭina

⟨24⟩ cēnu taṁgeḍa • • polaṁ teruvuku

⟨25⟩ paḍamaṭi bhāgānanu • • • • •

⟨26⟩ Ācaṁdrārkasthāyigānu • • • • •

⟨27⟩ • • • • • [svadattā dviguṇaṁ] puṁṇyaṁ

⟨28⟩ paradattā[nupālanaṁ] [|*] paradattāpaharēṇa sva[da]ttā

⟨29⟩ [niṣphalaṁ] bhavēt • • • • • Āṣāḍha śu 15

⟨30⟩ • • • • • • • • • • maṁdu

⟨31⟩ • • • • • • • • • • tripurāṁtakadē-

⟨32⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨33⟩ • • • • • ṭināyiniṁgāru • • • • • taṁge-

⟨34⟩ ḍa tripurāṁtakadēvara Amṛtapaḷlaku • •

⟨35⟩ • • • • • • • • • • Ellakālamaṁdu

⟨36⟩ • • ṁstimi || paridhāvisaṁvatsara Āṣāḍha ba 7 taṁgeḍa tripu-

⟨37⟩ vāṁtaka dēvara • • • • • • • • • •

⟨38⟩ • • cēnu samar[ppi*]ṁstimi • taṁgeḍa tripurāṁtaka 1

⟨SIIv16p0i0031⟩ No. 31. (A.R. No. 606 of 1907.) NANDALŪRU, RAJAMPET TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab set up near the inner gōpura of the Saumyanāthasvāmin temple.

Dēvarāya II, 1433 A.D.

The record is dated Śaka 1355, Pramādi, Āshāḍha śu. 15, Thursday, Lunar eclipse corresponding to 1433 A.D., July 2.

It registers a gift of income from taxes like Vīsabāḍipannu, Kāṇika, etc. by the reḍḍis of the villages of Prōlināḍu, Leṁbāka, Tāḷapāka, Taṅgaṭūru and Opili in Pottapi-nāḍu, to God Chokkanātha on the bank of the river Bāhū in Neladalūru. ⟨Page 33⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Avighnamastu || subhamastu ||

⟨2⟩ svastiśrī jayābhyudaya śa-

⟨3⟩ kavaruṣaṁbulu 1355 A-

⟨4⟩ gunēṁṭi pramādīca saṁva-

⟨5⟩ tcara Āṣāḍha su 15 gu pūrvva-

⟨6⟩ dakṣiṇapaścimō ttaracatussamu-

⟨7⟩ drādhīśvara śrīma(n)nmahārāja rā-

⟨8⟩ jādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrī-

⟨9⟩ vīrapratāpa dēvarāyamahārā-

⟨10⟩ yalu sā(ṁ)mrājyamucēyu-

⟨11⟩ cuṁḍagā neladalūri śrīcokkanā-

⟨12⟩ ṁthaperumāḷakunu Aśēṣavidva(n)-

⟨13⟩ nmahājanālakunnu pottapināṁṭi

⟨14⟩ [pro]lināḍavulunnu lēṁbākareḍlun

⟨15⟩ tāḷapākareḍlun taṁggaṭūrireḍlun

⟨16⟩ Opilireḍlun yi A·idūḍlan mukhya-

⟨17⟩ maina pottapināṁṭi bhūmivāru

⟨18⟩ Iccina dharmmaśāsanaṁ pottapinā-

⟨19⟩ ṁṭi bhūmimīdanu viḍici vīsabā-

⟨20⟩ ḍipannu kānikagappālu veṭṭivēmi Asa-

⟨21⟩ vrayālu mōdalayina pannulu mī-

⟨22⟩ kunnu bāhunadītīramaṁdu śrīcokka-

⟨23⟩ nāṁthaperumāḷḷasannidhini sōmagraha-

⟨24⟩ ṇapuṇyakālamaṁdu śrīvīrapratāpa

⟨25⟩ dēvarāyamahārāyalakunnu bhū-

⟨26⟩ mivārikinni puṇyaṁgānu dhāravōsi

⟨27⟩ sarvvamānyeṁgānu Istimigāna mī-

⟨28⟩ ru Ācaṁdrārkkasthā·igānu sarvvamā-

⟨29⟩ nyaṁgānu Anubhaviṁcuvāru I

⟨30⟩ dharmmānaku yavvaru vighnaṁcēsinā-

⟨31⟩ nu gaṁgakaratanu kapilamahādhēnuvu-

⟨32⟩ nnu tamatallidaṁḍrulānu vadhiṁccina

⟨33⟩ dōṣāna pōvuvāru [|*] svadattā dvigu-

⟨34⟩ ṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ [|*] para-

⟨35⟩ dattāpaharēṇa svada tta[ṁ*] niṣphalaṁ bhavēt |

⟨36⟩ dānapālanayōrmmadhyē dānāchreyō-

⟨37⟩ nupālanaṁ | dānā[t] svargga mavāpnō-

⟨38⟩ ti pālanādacyutaṁ padaṁ || bhūmivā-

⟨39⟩ ri [pa]ṁpunanu I śāsanaṁ vrāsina kara-

⟨40⟩ ṇaṁ tāḷapākakaraṇaṁ cokkarāju kā- ⟨Page 34⟩

⟨41⟩ mana vrālu [vrāśē sākṣula] voppamu

⟨42⟩ gaṇesvaruḍu polivugga garnaṁ

⟨43⟩ [mūrti mummaḍi] vrālu leṁbā-

⟨44⟩ kareḍla voppamu gaṇēśvaruṁḍu

⟨45⟩ leṁbākēśvaraṁ garaṇamu

⟨46⟩ [reḍlu]vrālu tāḷapākareḍla Oppa-

⟨47⟩ ṁ gaṇēśvaruḍu tāḷapāka vūra ga-

⟨48⟩ raṇaṁ cokkarāju kāmana vrālu

⟨49⟩ taṁggaṭūri reḍlavoppamu gaṇēśva-

⟨50⟩ ruḍu taṁggaṭūri vūragaraṇaṁ

⟨51⟩ bammarāju varadanavrālu Opilire-

⟨52⟩ ḍi • • • • • gaṇēśvaruṁḍu Opili • • •

⟨53⟩ • • • • • • • • • • garāju • • • • • gāru

⟨54⟩ vrālu maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī

⟨55⟩ śrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0032⟩ No. 32. (A.R. No. 420 of 1915.) VAṄKĀYALAPĀḌU, NARASAROWPET TALUK, GUNTUR DISTRICT.

On a slab bearing an image of Hanumān.

Vijayarāya [Dēvarāya II], 1441 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1363, Durmati, Kārtika śu. 11, Thursday, corresponding to 1441 A.D., October 26.

It seems to register a gift by Pōtanāyiniṁgāru for the merit of his parents. The inscription is very much damaged.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastuḥ ||

⟨2⟩ svastiśrī • • • bhyu-

⟨3⟩ daya śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1363 A-

⟨4⟩ gunēṁṭi durmmati saṁvvatsara kārttika

⟨5⟩ śu 11 gu | [vija]yarāyalu • •

⟨6⟩ • • • • • nāyaṁkulānu • • • • •

⟨7⟩ la·ina [pōtanā·iniṁgāru] tamata-

⟨8⟩ ṁḍri • • • nāyi[nki] tamatalli liṁga-

⟨9⟩ maṁ gārikiṁni puṇyamugānu • • •

⟨SIIv16p0i0033⟩ No. 33. (A.R. No. 269 of 1905.) TRIPURĀNTAKAM, MARKAPUR TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On a slab set up to the north of the Chīkaṭimidde in the Tripurāntakēśvara temple near the village.

Dēvarāya II, 1441 A.D. ⟨Page 35⟩

The record in Sanskrit verse is dated in Śaka 1363 expressed by the chronogram guṇatarka-rāma-śaśi, Kārtika, parva, Monday. This may correspond to 1441 A.D., October 30, Monday which was a day of Paurṇamī ·06 or November 13, Monday which was a day of Amāvāsyā °86.

It records the construction of a tank and grant of some land in Maindanapāḍu for a flower garden, three cows for supply of ghee for the lamps and brass vessels for offerings to god Tripurāntaka called Bālaśailaśirōmaṇi and Taruṇagirinātha, by Mallaṇārya or Mallaya-mantrin, son of Timmaya-mantrin who was the son of Narahari of Udayagiri in Karṇāṭa. The gifts are said to have been made at the instance of the pontiff Bhikshāvṛitti.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīśailaśikhararatnaṁ śrīmān tri-

⟨2⟩ purāṁttakō vatādyuṣmān [|]

⟨3⟩ ya[tkī]rttikalpavallī phalati caturvva-

⟨4⟩ [rgga]phalama[jādīnāṁ] [|1|*] Asti praśastaḥ

⟨5⟩ pṛthivītalēṁdraḥ śrīdēvarāyō vi-

⟨6⟩ jayātmajanmā | tasminmahīṁ śāsa-

⟨7⟩ ti puṇyakīrttau divammarutvāniva

⟨8⟩ divyalakṣmīṁ [|2|*] Udayagirināmni naga-

⟨9⟩ rē kāṁttē karṇnāṭakaṭakamadhyasthē | bhā-

⟨10⟩ radvājasagōtrō naraharināmā

⟨11⟩ dvijōsti dharmmātmā [|3|*] tadātmajastimma-

⟨12⟩ yamaṁtrisaṁjñastatsūnu rāsīt

⟨13⟩ bhuvi mallaṇāryyaḥ | sadā śivā[bhya]-

⟨14⟩ rccanaśīlayuktō dvijēṁdrapūjā-

⟨15⟩ [ni]ratō manīṣī [|4|*] sōbhyētya śaivasā-

⟨16⟩ mrājyakarttārammuktisādhanaṁ | bhikṣā-

⟨17⟩ vṛttiyatiśrēṣṭhaṁ prārtthayitvā [ta]-

⟨18⟩ dājñayā [|5|*] tripurāṁttakadēvasya bā-

⟨19⟩ la[śaila]śirōmaṇēḥ | nityaṁ pūjāṁ

⟨20⟩ ca naivēdyaṁ karttu mudyuktamānasaḥ [|6|*]

⟨21⟩ maiṁdanapāṭigrāmē tripurāṁttaka-

⟨22⟩ [dē]vasīmni pūrvvasmin | badhvā dṛḍhaṁ ta-

⟨23⟩ ṭākaṁ labdhvā kṣētraṁ ca tatra tatkṣē-

⟨24⟩ traṁ [|7|*] śākābdē guṇatarkkarāma-

⟨25⟩ śaśibhiryyuktē tadā durmmatau [va]-

⟨26⟩ rṣē kārttikaparvaṇīṁdudivasē

⟨27⟩ śrīmallaṇāryyō vibhuḥ | prādā-

⟨28⟩ [nmai]ṁdanapāṭināmani purē kṣē-

⟨29⟩ traṁ purārātayē puṣpārāma-

⟨30⟩ majasra mapyanudina nnityārccanā-

⟨31⟩ siddhayē [|8|*] gōtrayaṁ sukhasaṁdō- ⟨Page 36⟩

⟨32⟩ haṁ nityadīpaghṛtāya ca | vima-

⟨33⟩ laṁ kāṁsyapātraṁ ca nai vēdyāya

⟨34⟩ da[dau] prabhuḥ [|9|*] mallayamaṁttri-

⟨35⟩ samarppita manudina māsvādya

⟨36⟩ taruṇagirināthaḥ | naivēdyamiṁ-

⟨37⟩ dumauḷi stasmai dadyādabhīṣṭa-

⟨38⟩ phalasiddhiṁ || [|10|*] maṁgaḷamahā-

⟨39⟩ śrīśrīśrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0034⟩ No. 34. (A.R. No. 617 of 1907.) GUṆḌLŪRU, RAJAMPET TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab in the Lakshmīnārāyaṇasvāmin temple.

Dēvarāya (II), (date lost).

The date portion of the record is lost except for the tithi and the week-day namely 7, Wednesday.

The inscription records a gift of land, free of certain specified taxes, to god Lakshmīnārāyaṇa of Guṇḍlūru by Narasiṁha Pregaḍa, the pradhāni of Rāyadēva-mahārāju, son of Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Sammeṭa Lakkayadēva-mahārāju, who is said to have been ruling over Guṇḍlūru in Pottapi-nāḍu. The gift was made for the merit of Lakkayadēva-mahārāju and Śiryādēvi-ammaṁgāru.

TEXT.

Obverse.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • 7 bu vāramaṁ • • • • • 1

⟨2⟩ ṇyakālamaṁdu rājādhirāja paramēśvara śrīvīrapratāpa • •

⟨3⟩ yala kumāruṁḍu śrīvīrapratāpa śrīdēvarāyamahārāya-

⟨4⟩ lu śrīvijayanagarapaṭṭaṇamaṁddu sukhasaṁgatāvinōdaṁbuna pṛthvi

⟨5⟩ rājyaṁ cēyucunuṁḍaṁgānu śrīmanmahāmaṁḍḍalēśvara Aṁtyeṁ-

⟨6⟩ baragaṁḍa sammeṭa lakkayadē[va]mahārājula kumāruṁḍu rāyadēva-

⟨7⟩ mahārājulu pottapināṁṭilōni guṁḍlūru Ēlucuṁḍaṁgā-

⟨8⟩ nu vāri prathānulu narasiṁhyapregaḍaṁgāru guṁḍlūri lakṣmīnā-

⟨9⟩ rāyaṇaperumāḍlaku tirunāḍlamahōtsavānaku rāvikā-

⟨10⟩ luva gāmanakāluva sthalālu [reṁṭa] kuṁṭalu bagapāṭi nīrupārikṣētraṁ

⟨11⟩ prati ku 1 ṭki n 0 n co kha | 0 lekhanu ku 120 nni perumāḍla Amṛta-

⟨12⟩ [paḍki] Avasarālu mūṁ[ṭki]nni yī[paṁ]gānaku Ø0 nni Akhaṁḍḍa-

⟨13⟩ dīpālu Eṭiki yīpaṁgānaku 2 nnu Iṁttavaṭṭukṣētraṁ guṁ-

⟨14⟩ ḍlūri Āṟuguru reḍlunnu samastaprajalunnu Iṁtavaṭṭunēlaku bhō-

⟨15⟩ gālu mūṁṭikinni vaccē Aṭuvaṁṭi gu ttakolucunnu siddāyaṁ ka-

⟨16⟩ ṭṭiga talārika magama Āṁpanaṁ grāmavraya sahitaṁgānu bāhuna-

⟨17⟩ dītīramaṁdu makarasaṁkramāṇa vuṁṇyakālamaṁdu śiryyā-

⟨18⟩ dēvi Ammaṁgārikinni lakkayadēva mahārājulakunnu puṇyaṁ- ⟨Page 37⟩

⟨19⟩ gānu hiraṇyōdakadhārāpūrvakaṁgānu cēśirigāna Ācaṁdrārka-

⟨20⟩ sthā·igānu cellaṁgaladi Ī dharmmaśāsanānaku Evvaru Upahati

⟨21⟩ cēśinānu brahmatyādipātakāla poṁduvāru || gaṁgakarata kapi-

⟨22⟩ lagōvu caṁpina pāpāna pōvuvāru || 0 svadattaṁ paradattaṁ vā yō

⟨23⟩ harēta vasuṁddarā [ṁ |*] ṣaṣṭirvarṣasahasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyatē kri-

⟨24⟩ miḥ [||*] maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī [||*]

Reverse.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • rtana mānyaṁ ku 2 • • • • •

⟨2⟩ nyaṁ ku 15 nunnu tiruvugā varimānyaṁ ku 10 nni • • • • •

⟨3⟩ ṁcēśi śirāmu mānyaṁ ku 10 nni yī śāsanamaina kṣētrālu vaiśā-

⟨4⟩ khāya bhōgāna kuṁṭaku pā Ö | nu dhānyaṁ kha | Eṁdumu lekha-

⟨5⟩ nu kārtikāya bhōgānaku parakā Ö nu nalatūmula lekhānu

⟨6⟩ caitrakāru ku • • • • • danu • • 1 ṭki Irasa || la lekha • • •

⟨7⟩ nu sarvamānyaṁgā • • • • • Ī dharmaśāsanānaku E-

⟨8⟩ vvaru Anyāyaṁ talaṁci • • • • • tama talitaṁḍri caṁpina pāpā-

⟨9⟩ na bōvāru śrīlakṣmīnāthaperumāḍla tiruviḷakuku nu-

⟨10⟩ vulagānugu su[ṁ*]khaṁ Istimi | calā lakṣmī calā prāṇā-

⟨11⟩ n calā calaṁti • • • • • • • • • • ti dharmma-

⟨12⟩ mēkō na caṁcalaṁ [||*] maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0035⟩ No. 35. (A.R. No. 386 of 1915.) MĀRUṬŪRU, NARASAROWPET TALUK, GUNTUR DISTRICT.

On a pillar set up near the image of Hanumān.

Mallikārjuna, 1453 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 137[5], Śrīmukha, Bhādrapada śu. 15, Sunday, corresponding to 1453 A.D., August 19.

It seems to register a gift of ten māḍas to a Brāhman for the merit of Siṅgi-sāni. The record is much damaged.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Avyādavya • • • • •

⟨2⟩ dīśānaḥ pradhā[naḥ]

⟨3⟩ puruṣēśvaraḥ [|*] [yaḥ]

⟨4⟩ kīrttivallī muku-

⟨5⟩ lānnajāṁḍḍānya-

⟨6⟩ khilāni [ca] || sva-

⟨7⟩ sti śrī śakavaru-

⟨8⟩ ṣaṁbulu

⟨9⟩ 137[5] Agu-

⟨10⟩ nēṭi śrīmukha

⟨11⟩ saṁvvaṁtsara

⟨12⟩ bhādrapada śu

⟨13⟩ 1[5] Ā | rājādhi-

⟨14⟩ rāja paramē-

⟨15⟩ [śva]ra śrīvīrapratā-

⟨16⟩ [pa] mallikhā(r)rjuna

⟨17-27⟩ much damaged

⟨28⟩ • • śiṁgi [sānikiṁ]-

⟨29⟩ ni puṁṇyamu[gā]-

⟨30⟩ nu māḍalu [10]

⟨31⟩ • brāṁvmāniki ma

⟨32⟩ • • • [yiccenu] ⟨Page 38⟩

⟨33⟩ dhaṁrma • • •

⟨34⟩ • • • nimiṁ śrō-

⟨35⟩ triya ka[ṭṭa]lu

⟨36⟩ sarvvamāṁnya-

⟨37⟩ ṁ[gā]nu • • •

⟨38⟩ • • • • • I

⟨39⟩ dharmānaku • •

⟨40-42⟩ damaged

⟨SIIv16p0i0036⟩ No. 36. (A.R. No. 405 of 1911.) ATTIRĀLA, RAJAMPET TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab set up at the ruined main entrance of the Paraśurāmēśvara temple.

Sāḷuva Narasiṁha, 1477 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1399, Hēmalaṁbi, Śrāvaṇa ba. 8, Thursday, Gōkulāshṭami, corresponding to 1477 A.D., August 2, the week-day, however, was Saturday.

This incomplete record states that Avasaram Aṇṇamarusayyaṅgāru, having camped at Siddavaṭṭa visited Araturēvula on the day of Gōkulāshṭami, enquired into the affairs of the temples of Kshētrēśvara Paraśurāma and Bhairava and finding that worship and offerings had been stopped and the temple revenues mismanaged, granted land to the temples for offerings and worship, for the prosperity of the king.

TEXT.

Obverse.

⟨1⟩ [sva]stiśrī śakavaruṣa-

⟨2⟩ ṁbulu 1399 Agunē-

⟨3⟩ ṭi hēmaḷaṁbi saṁ-

⟨4⟩ vatsara śrāvaṇa ba 8

⟨5⟩ gu śrīmanmahāmaṁḍalē-

⟨6⟩ śvara mēdinīmīsaraga-

⟨7⟩ ṁḍa kaṭhārisāḷuva sā-

⟨8⟩ ḷuva narasiṁgayyadēva-

⟨9⟩ mahārājula Avasara A-

⟨10⟩ ṇṇamarusayyaṁgāru

⟨11⟩ śiddhavaṭṭānaku viccēsi pu-

⟨12⟩ ṁḍḍi goṁkulāṣṭami pu-

⟨13⟩ ṇyakālānanu Aratu-

⟨14⟩ rēvulaku viccēsi A-

⟨15⟩ raturēvula kṣētrēśva-

⟨16⟩ radēvara paruśarāmē-

⟨17⟩ śvaradēvara bhayirava-

⟨18⟩ dēvara yī dēvaḷlaku

⟨19⟩ pūjanayivēdyālu

⟨20⟩ naḍacē pūrvvamariyā-

⟨21⟩ da vicāriṁcci naḍu-

⟨22⟩ [ma]ṁtrālanu [ppaṁnu]

⟨23⟩ [jelle]vāru Anyā-

Reverse.

⟨24⟩ yaṁcēsi dēvastānā[lku]

⟨25⟩ cellē tāḷla yīṁdulaṁ

⟨26⟩ surasuṁkkaṁ nimityānanu

⟨27⟩ kānika kaṭṇaṁgona ni-

⟨28⟩ mityaṁ divastānālu

⟨29⟩ nōgili pūjanayi-

⟨30⟩ vēdyālu naḍavakuṁḍa-

⟨31⟩ ṁgānu parāmarasiṁ-

⟨32⟩ cci narasiṁggayyadēva-

⟨33⟩ mahārājulaku Āyi-

⟨34⟩ rārōgya Ayiśvaryābhivri-

⟨35⟩ ddhi Avunaṭṭugānuṁnnu pu-

⟨36⟩ trapautrābhivraddhi A-

⟨37⟩ vunaṭṭugānunnu yiṣṭā-

⟨38⟩ rthasiddhi Avunaṭṭugā-

⟨39⟩ nunnu dēvastānālu-

⟨40⟩ ku pūjanai vēdyālu

⟨41⟩ naḍacē Aṭṭugānu ⟨Page 39⟩

⟨42⟩ Araturē[la] dēvastā-

⟨43⟩ nālaku polaṁ je-

⟨44⟩ llē varimaḍi 4 n[|] jēni

⟨45⟩ staḷānaku 32 nnu Aṁ-

⟨46⟩ kkanikālvastaḷānanu [3]

⟨47⟩ ku 134 nnu vubhaya-

⟨48⟩ muṁnnu staśālu 2

⟨49⟩ ṁṭṭanu ku 166 guṁ 1

⟨SIIv16p0i0037⟩ No. 37. (A.R. No. 516 of 1906.) MUTUKURU, PULIVENDLA TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a pillar set up at the entrance into the courtyard of the Chennakēśavasvāmin temple.

Immaḍi Narasiṁha, 1493 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1415, Pramādi, Chaitra śu. 15, Monday, lunar eclipse, corresponding to 1493 A.D., April 1.

It records a gift of income derived from sthaḷasuṅkam and other specified taxes, to god Chennakēśava in Muttakūru situated to the south-east of Bhairavakshētra on the Mōhanāchala in Mukti-nāḍu, by Suṅkkayya, brother-in-law of Bokkasam Timmanāyaka on the occasion of the lunar eclipse. Bokkasam Timma-nāyaka is said to have obtained Muktināḍu as nāyaṅkara from Narasā-nāyaka.

TEXT.

First face.

⟨1⟩ • • • [ja]yā-

⟨2⟩ bhyu • • śālivā-

⟨3⟩ hana śakavaruṣaṁ-

⟨4⟩ bulu 1415 Agunēṭiki pramādi-

⟨5⟩ ca saṁvatsara caitra śu 15 sō śrīma-

⟨6⟩ nmahāmaṁḍalēśvara mēdini[mī]sa[ru]-

⟨7⟩ gaṁḍa kaṭārisāḷuva sāḷuva [na]rasiṁgga-

⟨8⟩ dēvamahārāyala kumāruṁḍu I-

⟨9⟩ ṁmmaḍi narasiṁggadēvamahārāya-

⟨10⟩ [lu] vijayanagarapaṭṭaṇa-

⟨11⟩ maṁdu sukasaṁggatāvinōdaṁ-

⟨12⟩ buna pṛtivirājyaṁ cēyu • • • • •

⟨13⟩ Ā Iṁmmaḍi narasiṁggadēvamahārā-

⟨14⟩ yalku nijabṛtyuṁḍaina narasānā·iniṁ-

⟨15⟩ gāru tama baṁṭṭu bokkasaṁ tiṁmā-

⟨16⟩ nāyaniṁgāri maraṁdi suṁkkayya

⟨17⟩ muttukūri ceṁnna kēsvaradēva-

⟨18⟩ ra divyaśrīpādapadmaṁbu[la]-

⟨19⟩ ku daṁḍḍaṁveṭi Icina dharmmaśāsana-

⟨20⟩ ṁ narasānāyiniṁgāru bokkasaṁ

⟨21⟩ tiṁminā·iniki nāyaṁ[kka]rānaku

⟨22⟩ pāliṁci navadhariṁcina muktinā- ⟨Page 40⟩

⟨23⟩ ṭi bhūmilōnu mahāsiddhastānamai-

⟨24⟩ na mōhanācela bhairavakṣētrānaku Ā-

⟨25⟩ gñēyabhāgānanu muttukūriki cellē staḷa-

⟨26⟩ suṁkhaṁ peṁḍlikhaṁḍiguṟaṁ tottu-

⟨27⟩ kolcu Ivimodalaina suṁkhamunu

Second face.

⟨28⟩ • • su[ṁ*]kaya ta[ma]

⟨29⟩ talli Eṟama-

⟨30⟩ ku[nu] tama taṁḍri

⟨31⟩ tipināyiniki-

⟨32⟩ ni puṁṇyaṁgā-

⟨33⟩ nu sōmagraha-

⟨34⟩ ṇa puṁṇyakāla-

⟨35⟩ maṁdu staḷasuṁ-

⟨36⟩ khaṁ ceṁnakēsva-

⟨37⟩ radēvuni tiruvā-

⟨38⟩ rādhanaku Āce[ṁ]-

⟨39⟩ drārkastāhi[gā]-

⟨40⟩ nu celaṁgalavi ||

⟨41⟩ yī dharmmānku yevva-

⟨42⟩ ru vighnamairi gāḍi-

⟨43⟩ di mōḍḍa diṁnnavā[ru]

⟨44⟩ svadattā dviguṇaṁ

⟨45⟩ puṁṇyaṁ paradattā-

⟨46⟩ nupālanaṁ [|*] parada-

⟨47⟩ ttāpaharēṇa svada-

⟨48⟩ [tta]ṁ niṣphalaṁ bha[vē]t ||

⟨49⟩ svadattātparadattaṁ vā

⟨50⟩ yō harēti vasuṁdha-

⟨51⟩ rā [|*] ṣaṣṭirvaruṣa saha-

⟨52⟩ srāṇi viṣṭāyāṁ

⟨53⟩ jāyatē krimi ||

⟨SIIv16p0i0038⟩ No. 38. (A.R. No. 429 of 1920.) RĀMĀPURAM, GOOTY TALUK, ANANTAPUR DISTRICT.

On a slab in the Rāmēśvara temple.

Immaḍi Narasiṁha, 1497 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1419, Piṅgala, Chaitra śu. 9, Saturday, Śrīrāmanavami, corresponding to 1497 A.D., March 13. The week-day, however, was Monday.

It records a gift of the village Jarivūṭi (i.e. Jalivūṭla) to god Rāmadēva of the village by Kēsama-nāyaniṅgāru, with the permission of the king, for the merit of Immaḍi Narasiṁharāya and Narasā-nāyaka. The village is said to be situated in Penna-māgāṇi of Jagatāpi-Gutti which is said to have been obtained by the donor as nāyaṅkara from the king.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakava-

⟨2⟩ rṣaṁbulu 1419 Agunēṭi piṁgaḷasaṁvatsara cayitra-

⟨3⟩ śu 9 sthiravāraṁnāṁḍu Ādimūrtti Ayina jalivūṭla śrīmaṁnma-

⟨4⟩ hādēvuṁḍaina rāmādēvarakunu trikālaṁ ṣōḍacōpacārapūjā-

⟨5⟩ naivēdyālu Aṁgaraṁgavayibhavālu naḍapuṭaka·iṁni • • •

⟨6⟩ • • • • • • • • • • śrīmaṁnmahāma- 1

⟨7⟩ ṁḍalēśvara mēdinīmīsaragaṁḍa kaṭhārisāḷuva sāḷuva yiṁmaḍi na- ⟨Page 41⟩

⟨8⟩ rasiṁhvarāyamahārāyalakuṁnu narasānāyanikiṁni śrī-

⟨9⟩ maṁnmahānāyaṁkācāryya jaṁni ceṁnamanāyani komā-

⟨10⟩ ruṁḍu kē[sa]ma nāyaniṁgāru mā nāyaṁkrānaku cellēṭi

⟨11⟩ jarivūṭi grāmaṁ Ā rāmayadēvuniki samarpiṁcenani

⟨12⟩ viṁnapaṁ cē stē vini yī dharmmaṁ pūrvavṛddhikekkanu śāśanastaṁgā

⟨13⟩ samarpiṁccumanina rāyala nirūpaṁvallā nāyani

⟨14⟩ Ānatiniṁni sētubaṁdhurāmēśvaramaṁdu śrīrāmanava-

⟨15⟩ mi puṁṇyakālamaṁdu sōmavāravrataphalaśidhikayiṁ-

⟨16⟩ ni mā pitṛmātṛ vubhayavaṁśa narakō[ttā]raṇaka·iṁni jaga-

⟨17⟩ tāpiguttiki cellē peṁnamāgiṇilō mā nāyaṁkrāna-

⟨18⟩ ku cele jarivūṭigrāmaṁ sētubaṁdhurā mēśvaradēvuni sā-

⟨19⟩ ṁnidhyamaṁdu dakṣiṇavāraṇāsi Anabaḍe śrīśailapratisa-

⟨20⟩ māna visēṣasthalamayina jarivūṭi rāmayadēvuniki sama-

⟨21⟩ rpiṁstimi gāna Ā jarivūṭi grāmānaku dikulaku mērakaṭlu

⟨22⟩ lūrpuku taṁḍasimānivaṁka dakṣiṇānaku peṁnayē-

⟨23⟩ ru paḍumaṭiki cikirenumānidōva vuttarānaku tōḍu-

⟨24⟩ ku maṭṭikanuma yī catusīma polamulōṁgala kāluva-

⟨25⟩ lu ceruvulu bāvulu kāḍāraṁba sahā kalakorunu talagala

⟨26⟩ Ādāyamu yēmigalaviṁni gṛhārāmakṣētranidhinikṣēva

⟨27⟩ jalapāṣāṇa·akṣiṇa·āgāmisidhasādhyālanēṭi Aṣṭabhō-

⟨28⟩ gatējasvāṁmyataluṁnu Ācaṁdrārkastāyigā celeṭaṭlu-

⟨29⟩ gā rāmayadēvuniki samarpiṁ stimani jaṁne ceṁnamanāya-

⟨30⟩ ni komāruṁḍu kēsamanāyaṁḍu Icina dharmaśāśanaṁ

⟨31⟩ Iṁdukevvaru tappinā kāśilō pitṛmātṛgōbrāṁhmaṇavadha cēśi-

⟨32⟩ navāru celiyalini cēsukoṁnavāru || yēkaiva bhaginī lōkē

⟨33⟩ sarvēṣāmēva bhūbhujā[ṁ*] | na bhōjyā na karagrāṁhyā sivārpi-

⟨34⟩ tavasuṁdharā || sarvēṣāṁ vardhi(rji)tō bhuṁṅkte sōpi svava-

⟨35⟩ dhir(ji)taṁ na tu [|*] śunaḥ kaṣṭatarō nīcō | svayaṁdattāpahārakaḥ ||

⟨SIIv16p0i0039⟩ No. 39. (A.R. No. 386 of 1904.) PRODDAṬŪR, PRODDATUR TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in the Rāmēśvara temple.

Immaḍi Narasiṅgarāya, 1498 A.D.

The inscription is dated Śaka 1420, Kāḷayukti, Mārgiśira ba. 30, Thursday, solar eclipse, regularly corresponding to 1490 A.D., December 13, °18.

Records a gift of 4(1/2) puṭṭis of dry land equivalent in extent to one gōcharmam to the sthānam vāru for god Rāmaliṅga of Rāmēśvaram in Muliki-nāḍu by Gaṇṭi Kannamanāyuḍu, with the stipulation that the land be converted into a wet land fit for growing paddy with the water from the Rāmēśvaram canal. The donor is said to have obtained Muliki-nāḍu as a nāyaṅkara from Narasā-nāyaka who is stated to have been ruling over the kingdom at the command of Sāḷuva Immaḍi Narasiṅgarāya-mahārāya. ⟨Page 42⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Avighnamastu [||*] svastiśrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana śaka- 1

⟨2⟩ varuṣaṁbulu 1420 Agunēṭi kāḷayukti saṁvatsara mārggasira-

⟨3⟩ ba 30 [gu] śrīmaṁnmahāmaṁḍalēśvara mēdinimīsaragaṁḍa kaṭhā-

⟨4⟩ risāśuva sāḷuva yiṁmaḍi narasiṁgarāyamahārāyala

⟨5⟩ paṁpuna narasānāyaniṁgāru pṛthvirājyamu sēyaṁgānu

⟨6⟩ mulikināṭilōni rāmēśvaraṁ rāmayaliṁgamuku gaṁṭi kaṁ-

⟨7⟩ namanāyaniṁgāru Icina dha(ṁ)rmmaśāsanaṁ narasāyaniṁgāru māku nā-

⟨8⟩ ya[ṁ]krānaku beṭina rāmēśvaraṁ podaṭūranu sarva • • • • • sū-

⟨9⟩ ryyagrahaṇa puṁṇyakālamaṁdu dhāravōśi yiccina kṣētraṁ niṁma-

⟨10⟩ latōṁṭa paḍamara rāmēśvaraṁ polānaboṁdanu Iccina maḍilō

⟨11⟩ rēgaḍapramāṇaṁ gōca(ṁ)rmmaṁ kha 4 || Akṣarālā nāluguvuṭlu baṁ-

⟨12⟩ duṁ varimaḍiṁni rāmayaliṁgamuku nityakrityamayina pagaliṁṭi

⟨13⟩ Avasaraṁ nayivēdyamunakuṁ cēyi stimi rāmēśvaraṁ kāluva nī-

⟨14⟩ ḷḷanu [ma]ḍisēsukoni stānaṁvāru dēvaraku dappakuṁḍā Ava-

⟨15⟩ sarakaṁḍa naḍapukoni Āceṁdrārkkastāyigānu nidhinikṣēpajala-

⟨16⟩ pāṣāṇa·akṣiṇi·āgāmisidhasādhyālu mōdalayina Aṣṭabhōgatē-

⟨17⟩ jasvā(ṁ)myatalanu putrapautranauvṛtu pāraṁparyyānanu

⟨18⟩ naḍacuvāru | yiṁduku yevvaru dappinānu paṁca-

⟨19⟩ mahāpātakāluṁ śēsina pāpāna bōvuvāru

⟨20⟩ svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ [|*] paradattā-

⟨21⟩ paharēṇa svada ttaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavētu | dānapālanayō-

⟨22⟩ rmadhyē (|) dānācchrēyōnupālanaṁ | dānā(ḥ)tsvarga mavāpnōti

⟨23⟩ pālanādacyutaṁ padaṁ | maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī [||*] 2

⟨SIIv16p0i0040⟩ No. 40. (A.R. No. 615 of 1907.) NANDALŪRU, RAJAMPET TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab set up near the outer gōpura, left of the entrance, Saumyanāthasvāmin temple.

Immaḍi Narasiṁha, 1501 A.D. ⟨Page 43⟩

This is dated Śaka 1423, Durmati, Āshāḍha śu. 12, Monday corresponding to 1501 A.D., June 28.

The inscription records a gift of the village Akimppōḍu, in his nāyaṅkara tract Pottapi-nāḍu by Parvata-nāyaniṅgāru, son of Sarnapanāyini Dēvi-nāyuḍu of Vāḷapandili-gōtra to god Chokknānthadēva of Nelandalūru, for the merit of Narasā-nāyaka. Dēvi-nāyuḍu who bears the title Toṇḍamaṇḍalasthāpanāchārya is stated to be ruling over Sirivōḷa, Siddhavaṭam, Sakali and Pottapi-nāḍu with Ghaṇḍikōṭa as his capital while his son, the donor was administering Sakali-Pottapināḍu with Siddhavaṭam as his capital.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ niraṁttarāyōstu || Ēta[t*]braṁhmēṁdrarudrādi-

⟨2⟩ mauḷimālōpalāḷitaṁ [|*] śrīmatsuṁdaranāṁtha-

⟨3⟩ sya śāsanaṁ [lōkaviśrutaṁ*] || svastiśrī vijayābhyudaya śālivāha-

⟨4⟩ na śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1423 Agunēṁṭi durmmati saṁvva-

⟨5⟩ tsara Āṣāḍha su 12 sō nāṁṭi puṇyakālamaṁ-

⟨6⟩ dunu śrīmaṁnmahāmaṁḍḍalēśva[ra] mīsaragaṁḍḍa

⟨7⟩ kaṭhārisāluva sāḷuva narasiṁggarāyama-

⟨8⟩ hārāyala komāruṁḍu yiṁmmaḍi na-

⟨9⟩ raśiṁggarāyamahārāydu sakalaśēnā-

⟨10⟩ dhīśvarasāṁmrājyahastuṁḍai vijayanagarama-

⟨11⟩ ṁdduṁḍḍi rājyapratipālanaṁ cēstunna narasāṁ-

⟨12⟩ nāyaṁkoḍayala Ājñepratipālaka toṁḍḍama-

⟨13⟩ ṁḍḍanastāpanācārya Ādivaṁśāvatāra vāḷa-

⟨14⟩ paṁdiligōtrōdbhavuṁḍai ghaṁḍikōṭarāja-

⟨15⟩ dhāniṁgānu śirivoḷa siddavaṭṭaṁ sakali-

⟨16⟩ pottapināṁṭi rājyālu Elucuṁ-

⟨17⟩ nna sarnnapanāyani dēvinēniṁgāri ku-

⟨18⟩ māruṁḍu parvatanāyaniṁgā[ru]

⟨19⟩ tanaku śiddavaṭṭaṁ sthāyigānu sakali po-

⟨20⟩ ttapināṁṭiśrīma Ājñāpālanaṁ cēstuṁḍḍi

⟨21⟩ tamanāyaṁkrānku cellē pottapināṁ-

⟨22⟩ ṭi rājyamulōni Akiṁppōḍanē grāma-

⟨23⟩ mu narasānāyaṁkoḍayalaku

⟨24⟩ puṇyamugānu nelaṁdalūri cokkanāṁ-

⟨25⟩ thadēvuniki prātaḥkkāla dadhyōdana Ava-

⟨26⟩ sarānku sahiraṁṇyōdakadāna dhārāpū-

⟨27⟩ rvakamugānu Aṣṭabhōgatējasvāmyamai sarvva-

⟨28⟩ mānyaṁgānu dhāravōśi yiccina viva-

⟨29⟩ raṁ Ā grāmānku tūrppunaku reḍḍimareḍḍi

⟨30⟩ pāpireḍḍi Ana mēragānunnu paḍumaṭiki ce-

⟨31⟩ • yeruguṁḍāla bāyili maṁdapalli ⟨Page 44⟩

⟨32⟩ koṁṭidū[ba]tippa gurālakoṁḍḍa pa-

⟨33⟩ ḍumara virākuṁṭṭa sarisikoni Ā-

⟨34⟩ reṁppāḍi polameragānunnu dakṣa-

⟨35⟩ ṇānku maṁgalamōramu kāṁkarra-

⟨36⟩ koṁḍḍanaḍumu bolliguṁḍlu sariśiko-

⟨37⟩ [ni] saṁbburāyani kuṁṭṭaku tūrppu

⟨38⟩ tippameraṁgānunu vuttarānku vaḍḍigaṁ-

⟨39⟩ gguvuṭu juvvimānu garusugā meragā

⟨40⟩ nunnu Ayina yalla catussīmaṁ

⟨41⟩ buṭṭina sakaḷasuvarnādāya dhānyādā-

⟨42⟩ yāluga Aṁttavaṭunanu dadhyōdana pa-

⟨43⟩ ḷyālu raṁṭi biyyaṁ yenimidi muṁ-

⟨44⟩ ttalu perugu nālugu muṁttalu neyi A-

⟨45⟩ ramuṁ ttaṁḍu gaṁdaṁ Arapalimaṁḍu

⟨46⟩ pōṁkalu padi Ākulu yiruvai yī 1

⟨SIIv16p0i0041⟩ No. 41. (A.R. No. 166 of 1913.) PĀṆEM, NANDYAL TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in the courtyard of the Pāṇikēśvarasvāmin temple.

Immaḍi Narasiṁha, 1503 A.D.

This record is dated Śaka 1425, Rudhirōdgārin, Śrāvaṇa śu. 15, Monday, corresponding to 1503 A.D., August 7.

It registers the gift of lands in Pāṇem situated in Penugoṇḍa-chāvaḍi to the sthānikas of the temple of Pāṇikēśvara by Honnappa-nāyaka, son of Bokkasam Dēvappa-nāyaka for conducting worship in the temple for the merit of the king and Narasā-nāyaka.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī jayādbudaya śālivāhana śakavarṣaṁ-

⟨2⟩ bulu 1425 Agunēṭi rudhirōdgārisaṁvvatsa[ra śrā]va-

⟨3⟩ ṇa śu 15 so śrīmaṁnmahāmaṁḍalēśvara mēdinimīsaragaṁḍa

⟨4⟩ ka[ṭhā]risāḷuva yimaḍi narasiṁgarāyamahārāyalu pṛtivirājyamu

⟨5⟩ sēyaṁgānu narasānāyaniṁgāru māku pāliṁccina penugoṁḍa cā-

⟨6⟩ vaḍiki celle pānenanu śrīmatu bokkasamu devappanāyaniṁgāri komā-

⟨7⟩ ruṁḍu hoṁnapanāyaniṁgāru pāṇikēśvaradēvara stānikulu nālu-

⟨8⟩ guvāḷa tapōdharulaku yiccina dharmaśāsanaṁ rāyalakuṁnnu

⟨9⟩ narasānāyaniṁgārikiṁnni puṇyamugānu pāṇikēśvara dēvara

⟨10⟩ Aṁggaraṁgavaibhavālaku dhāravōśi yiccina kāḍāraṁbhaṁ catu-

⟨11⟩ [ssī]makuṁnu meralugānu cūpi[tā]ṁ tolina polaṁ gaṁggaṁ-

⟨12⟩ vānikuṁṭaku vu ttarānaku [lokku]la[kuṁṭa ba]yirānikiṁ bboye

⟨13⟩ baṁḍi[tiruvu] mrōciṁni tūrpu[ku] pāṇikēśvaradēvara [bayira]- ⟨Page 45⟩

⟨14⟩ vadēvaravriti[cē]la śāsana[purāślumōvānu] dakṣaṇānaku telā-

⟨15⟩ ri guṁ[ḍlatōṁ]va niḍina [liṁ]gamudraśāsanaṁ mōvānu paḍu-

⟨16⟩ maṭi[ki] koṁḍamōvānu yī catussīmānu mīku[maḍi]

⟨17⟩ volaṁgānu mīku pallegaṭṭu[kō]nu dāravōśi yi stimi

⟨18⟩ varimaḍi peṁjerula venakanu khānubaḍāvāri staḷaṁ ma-

⟨19⟩ rutu[ru] 11 [dā]ravōśi yistimi Ā polaṁlōnu mī mana-

⟨20⟩ suvaccina cōṭanu pallegaṭṭuko[ni] Ā palleṁgala nīrāraṁbhaṁ kāḍā-

⟨21⟩ [raṁbhaṁ] suṁkhasuvarnādāya sahitamugānu dāravōśi

⟨22⟩ • • • pa[lle] sarvamānyaṁgānu kā[va]lipālu [śrō]tri[yā]-

⟨23⟩ • • • • • gulu mōdalugānu māni dāra[vō]-

⟨24⟩ • • • • • • • • • • nidi nikṣēpa Āgāmi A[kṣīṇa]-

⟨25⟩ • • • • • • • • • • myaṁgānu dāra • • • • •

⟨26⟩ • • • • • • • • • • gānu • • • • •

⟨27⟩ nu • • • • • • • • • •

⟨28⟩ Aṭugānu • • • • • [dharmā] • • • • • • • • • •

⟨29⟩ naḍapiṁcēdi | dānapālanayōrma[dhyē dā] • • • • •

⟨30⟩ lanaṁ [|*] dānā[t*] svarga mavāpnōti pālanā A[cyu] • • •

⟨31⟩ svadatāṁ paradattāṁ hva | yō harēti vasuṁ[dha] • • •

⟨32⟩ ṣṭirvarṣasahasrāṇi | viṣṭāyāṁ jāyatē krimi[ḥ]

⟨33⟩ svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ | paradattānu pālanaṁ | para[da]

⟨34⟩ ttāpahārēṇa svadattaṁ ni[ṣpha]laṁ bhavēt || maṁga[ḷa]ma[hā]-

⟨35⟩ śrīśrīśrīśrīśrī jēyunu || śrīśrīśrī

⟨36⟩ I dharmānaku yavaḍu tapinā-

⟨37⟩ nu vāṇarasilōnu siṁḍamō-

⟨38⟩ [ṁ]ḍa tinavāṁḍu [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0042⟩ No. 42. (A.R. No. 167 of 1913.) PĀṆEM, NANDYAL TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in the courtyard of the Pāṇikēśvarasvāmin temple.

(Immaḍi) Narasiṁha, 1503 A.D.

This is a copy of No. 41 above with slight variations.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ ṁ sva[sti śrī]jaya[·arbbi] śālivāhana śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1 • • • 1

⟨2⟩ gunēṭi rudhuroṁgari saṁvatsara śrāvaṇa śu 15 so śrīma • •

⟨3⟩ hāmaṁḍalēśvara mēdinimīsaragaṁḍa ka[ṭā]risā[ḷu]va sāḷu[va] • • •

⟨4⟩ naraśiṁgarāyamahārāyaluṁ pritivirā[jya]ṁ sēyaṁgā • • • • •

⟨5⟩ ku nārasānāyanigāru nāya[ṁ*]karānaku Iccina penugoṁḍa

⟨6⟩ cāvaḍiki celle pānyenanu śrīmatu bokasaṁ dēvapanāyani komā • • •

⟨7⟩ honappanāyaniṁgā[ru] pānyaṁ pāṇikēśvaradēvara[stā]naṁ nā[lgu] ⟨Page 46⟩

⟨8⟩ tapōdharulakuṁnu Iccina dharmaśāsanaṁ nēmu rāyalakuṁ • •

⟨9⟩ [sā]nāyaniṁgāriki puṇyaṁgānu pāṇikēśvaradēvara Aṁga • • •

⟨10⟩ yibhavālakuṁ dāravōśi yiccina kāṁ[ḍā]raṁbhaṁ ceturuśī[ma] • • •

⟨11⟩ ra vē[śi]na vivaraṁ tūrpuku pāṇikēśvaradēvaracēnu śā[sva]napu rā·i [mē] •

⟨12⟩ vuttarānaku lo[kku]lakuṁṭa bhayirāniki pōye baṁḍitrōvamōvā[nu] • •

⟨13⟩ yarakoṁḍa mōvānu dakṣaṇānaku gaṁgamuvā[ni]kuṁṭa te[lkiḷa]ku[ṁ] • •

⟨14⟩ [ṭa]gomu talāri[vā]ru cēse cēnigerasu talāriguṁḍlu mōvānu I caturuśīma • •

⟨15⟩ kaṭugu[tta]gānu dāravōsi yistimi kāḍaraṁbha[ṁ*] yidigāka nirāraṁbhaṁ [khā]-

⟨16⟩ nubuḍavāri[stha]ḷaṁ na[rru]nūruvāru cēsina parimaḍi maruturuṁnu dāra[vō]-

⟨17⟩ si yi stimi nēmu dāravōsina kaḍipolānanu mīmanasuvaccina cōṭanu palle[ga]-

⟨18⟩ [ṭu]ka Ā pa[lle]gala nīrāraṁbhaṁ kā[ḍā]raṁbhaṁ suṁkasuvarnādāya [sa]yiṁtagānu

⟨19⟩ dhāravōsi yistimi I palleku stōtriyālu mōdalugānu pāneṁ kāṁpula ta[ga]-

⟨20⟩ lu mōdalugānu māni pāṇikēśvaradēvara Aṁgaraṁgavayibhavālaku trivā-

⟨21⟩ cikaṁgānu dāravōśi yistimi puṣpālatōṭa cerlōnu tūmeḍutōṭa dāra

⟨22⟩ vōśi yi stimi mīru kaṭina palleku nidinikṣāpa·ākṣiṇi·agāmiśilāpāṣāṇa ta[ṭā]-

⟨23⟩ kaṁmōdalaina Aṣṭabhōgatējasvāmaṁgānu Ācaṁdrārkastāyigānu mī putra-

⟨24⟩ pauvuṁtrāvaraṁvaṭhēṇagānu Anubhaviṁcēdi pāṇikēśvaradēvara Aṁgaraṁgavaibhavālu

⟨25⟩ naḍapeṁdē(cē)ṭi I dharmanaku yavaru tapinānu gaṁgalōnu gōvunu caṁpina

⟨26⟩ brāmanini caṁpina dōṣaṁvāru guruvulānu tallitaṁḍṟlānu vāraṇāśilōnu

⟨27⟩ caṁpina dōṣaṁvāru yī dāravōśina baṁdevātanu Apariṁci vuccukoṁṭenu

⟨28⟩ celiyali ceṭṭavaṭṭina dōṣaṁvāru gāna yī darmānaku yevvaruṁnu tappa[ka]

⟨29⟩ naḍapinavāḍe puṇyuṁḍu gāna naḍapiṁcedi svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradatā-

⟨30⟩ nupālanaṁ [|*] paradattāpahārēṇa svadattaṁ niṣpalaṁ bhavētu [||*] svadattāṁ parada-

⟨31⟩ ttāṁ va [vō] harēti vasuṁdhara [|*] saṣṭirvaruṣasahasrāṇi viṣṭāyāṁ jāyatē

⟨32⟩ krimi | yekayika bhagiṇi lōka sarveṣāṁmeva būbhuja [|*] na bōjyā na [ka]ragrāṁ-

⟨33⟩ hyā[vi]purārdaṁtu vasuṁdara || śrīśrīśrī

⟨34⟩ kūci māḍanāḍi [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0043⟩ No. 43. (A.R. No. 54 of 1915.) ĀTMAKŪRU, NANDIKOTKUR TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in front of the Siddhēśvarasvāmin temple.

Immaḍi Narasānāyaka (Vīra-Narasiṁha), 1505 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1428 (current), Krōdhana, Kārtika ba. 3, Thursday, corresponding to 1505 A.D., November 14, which was Friday.

The record is damaged. It registers the gift of the village Ātukūru to the god Mallikārjuna of Śrīparvata by the king who is stated to be the son of Narasā-nāyaka and the grandson of Īśvara-nāyaka.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu || śrīkaṁṭhāya samastalōka-

⟨2⟩ jayamūlastaṁbharūpāya[tē]

⟨3⟩ kṣīrāṁbhōdhimahānasāya mahi- ⟨Page 47⟩

⟨4⟩ taśrīvāmadēvāya tē [|*] braṁhmēṁdrādi kapā-

⟨5⟩ laniścalaparīkṣādakṣa[ra*]kṣāgurō | śrīmatpa-

⟨6⟩ rvata mallikhārjunamahādēvāya tubhya-

⟨7⟩ ṁ namaḥ || namastuṁgaśiraścuṁbi caṁdracā-

⟨8⟩ maracāravē | trailōkyanagarāraṁbhamūla-

⟨9⟩ staṁbhāya śaṁbhavē || svastiśrī jayābhyuda[ya]

⟨10⟩ śālivāhana śakavarṣaṁbulu 1428 Agunē-

⟨11⟩ [ṭi] krōdhanasaṁvatsara kārttika ba 3 gu svastiśrī śrī-

⟨12⟩ parvata śrīsvayaṁbhu śrīliṁgacakravartti

⟨13⟩ śrīmanmallikārjuna śrīmanmahādēvuniki

⟨14⟩ yīśvaranāyaniṁgāri komāruṁḍai-

⟨15⟩ na na[rasānāya]niṁgāri komāruṁḍaina

⟨16⟩ yiṁmaḍi narasanā-

⟨17⟩ yaniṁgāru

⟨18⟩ nayabhayabha[kti]-

⟨19⟩ ni sāṣṭāṁga daṁḍaṁ

⟨20⟩ veṭṭi yiccina dhaṁrma-

⟨21⟩ śāsanaṁ | • • • • •

⟨22⟩ • mā bhū[mi]lō[sa] •

⟨23-27⟩ damaged

⟨28⟩ nu [puṇyaṁ]gānu

⟨29⟩ dēvara Amṛtapaḍiki

⟨30⟩ tathātithi kaṁnyā bṛ-

⟨31⟩ haspati puṁṇya •

⟨32⟩ damaged

⟨33⟩ • • • • • • • • • • galavāru

⟨34⟩ damaged

⟨35⟩ • • • • • • • • • • svāmyaṁgānu • •

⟨36⟩ māṁnyaṁgānu • • • • • yī Ātukūri grā[ma]-

⟨37⟩ ṁ tathātithi kaṁnyā[bṛhaspati] puṁṇyakālamaṁddu dēvara •

⟨38⟩ [·a]mṛtapa[ḍla]kuṁnu • • • • • trikaraṇaśuddhigānu dā

⟨39⟩ [ra]vōsi yistimi gāna [·ācaṁdrārka]stāyigānu sārvakāla-

⟨40⟩ muṁnu Anubhaviṁca navadhariṁcēdi yī dhaṁrmānaku

⟨41⟩ yavaru virōdhiṁcci naḍacinānu vāraṇāsilōnu gaṁ-

⟨42⟩ [ga ka]rutanu gōbrāṁhmaṇa vadhānu mātāpitṛvadhā-

⟨43⟩ nu guruvadhānu cēsina pāpānaṁ bōvuvāru ||

⟨44⟩ svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ | parada-

⟨45⟩ ttāpahārēṇa svadattaṁ niṣpalaṁ bhavēt || svadattāṁ parada-

⟨46⟩ ttāṁ vā yō ha rēti vasuṁdharā | ṣaṣṭirvarṣasahasrāṇi

⟨47⟩ viṣṭāyāṁ jāyatē krimi || ⟨Page 48⟩

⟨SIIv16p0i0044⟩ No. 44. (A.R. No. 171 of 1913.) PĀṆEM, NANDYAL TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in the Āñjanēya temple.

Vīra Narasiṁha, 1506 A.D.

The record seems to be dated Śaka 14., Krōdhana, the other details being lost. The Śaka year corresponding to Krōdhana would be 1428 (current) 1506 A.D.

It appears to record some gift, probably of land, in the village Pāṇem in Peḍakaṇṭisīma to the god Svyaṁbhu-Mallikārjuna on the auspicious occasion of Kanyā Bṛihaspati. as in No. 43 above.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨2⟩ • • • stuṁga [śira] • •

⟨3⟩ • • • cāravē [trailō]

⟨4⟩ • • • lastaṁbhāya [śaṁbhavē]

⟨5⟩ • • • jayābhyudaya śā[li]

⟨6⟩ • • • ka va[rṣa]ṁbulu 14 • • •

⟨7⟩ • • • nēṁṭi krōdhana saṁvva[tsa] •

⟨8⟩ • • • śu 3 gu svastiśrīśrī

⟨9⟩ • • śrīsvayaṁbu śrīliṁ • • • • •

⟨10⟩ laina mallikārjjuna [śrī]

⟨11-16⟩ damaged-illegible

⟨17⟩ sanaṁ nēmu • • • • •

⟨18⟩ • lōni peḍakaṁṭi[śīma]lōni pāne

⟨19⟩ grāmaṁ mōda • • • • •

⟨20⟩ mā taṁḍri narasānāyiniṁgāri-

⟨21⟩ kinni mākuṁnu puṁṇyamugānu

⟨22⟩ Amṛtapaḷlaku [yī] tathātithi kaṁnyā[bṛ]-

⟨23⟩ haspati puṁṇyakālamaṁdu

⟨24⟩ sahiraṁṇyōdakadānadhā[rā]-

⟨25⟩ pūrvakaṁgānu dhāravōśi [yi]-

⟨26⟩ stimi yī dharma maṁdu 1

⟨SIIv16p0i0045⟩ No. 45. (A.R. No. 491 of 1906.) PULIVENDLA, PULIVENDLA TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab set up at the entrance of the Raṅganāthasvāmin temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1509 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1431, Śukla, Kārtika śu. 12, Monday, corresponding to 1509 A.D., October 24, which was, however, Wednesday and not Monday.

It records a gift of the village Kunddalkūḍu to the god Śrīraṅgarāju of Pulivindla by Narasayyadēva-mahārāju, brother of Basavarāju, son of Tammarāya, grandson of ⟨Page 49⟩ Vallabharāya and great-grand son of Bejavāḍa Mādhava-varma of Vāsishṭha-gōtra and Sūrya-vaṁśa. The gift village is said to be situated in Pulivindaḷa-sthaḷa, a subdivision of Mulkināḍu in Ghaṇḍikōṭa-sīma of Udayagiri-rājya.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī jayābhyudaya śālivā-

⟨2⟩ hana śakhavarṣaṁbulu 1431 Agunēṭi śukla sa-

⟨3⟩ ṁvatsara kārttika śu 12 sō śrīmadrājādhirā-

⟨4⟩ ja rājaparamēsvara śrīvīrapratāpa kṛṣṇarā-

⟨5⟩ yamahārāyalu pṛthivirājyaṁ sēyucuṁ-

⟨6⟩ ḍaṁgānu vasiṣṭagōtraṁ śūryyavaṁśōdbhavulaina be-

⟨7⟩ javāḍa puravarādhīśvarulaina mādhavava(ṁ)rmmagāri

⟨8⟩ navutrulaina vallabharāyaniṁgāri pautrulaina ta[ṁ]-

⟨9⟩ mmarāyanigāri putrulaina basvarājuṁgāri ta[ṁ]-

⟨10⟩ mmulaina narasayyadēvamahārājulu puliviṁ-

⟨11⟩ ddala śrīraṁgarājulaku vudayagiri rājyānakuṁ

⟨12⟩ jellē ghaṁḍikōṭasīmalōni mulkināṭisīma

⟨13⟩ pulivi[ṁ]daḷa staḷamaṁda[li] kuṁddalkūḍu tatsaṁ-

⟨14⟩ vatsara kārttika su 12 puṁṇyakālamaṁdunu dē-

⟨15⟩ vuni naivēdyaṁ Aṁggaraṁggavaibhavālakuṁnnu sa-

⟨16⟩ marpiṁ sti(ṁ)mi || dānapālanayōrmadhyēdā-

⟨17⟩ nātrcē·ivōnupā[la]naṁ [|*] dānātsvarggamavāpnō-

⟨18⟩ [ti] pālanādacyudaṁ padaṁ [||*] svadattā dvigu-

⟨19⟩ ṇaṁ punyaṁ paradattanupālanaṁ | parada-

⟨20⟩ ttapāhārēna (|) svadattaṁ niṣpalaṁ bhavēt [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0046⟩ No. 46. (A.R. No. 165 of 1913.) PĀṆEM, NANDYAL TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in the courtyard of the Pāṇikēśvarasvāmin temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1510 A.D.

This inscription is dated Śaka 1431, Pramōdūta, Chaitra śu. 15 corresponding to 1510 A.D., March 25, (Monday). The Śaka year quoted is wrong for 1432.

Registers a gift of the village of Būḍidepāḍu in Pāṇem-sīma by Honnapa-nāyaka, son of Bokkasam Dēvapa-nāyaka to the tammaḷas (i.e. priests) Rāmajiyya, Vīrajiyya and others of the temple of Pāṇikēśvara of Pāṇem for the amṛitapaḍi service of the god. Pāṇem-sīma is said to have been obtained by the donor as nāyaṅkara from the king. The record is couched in Telugu interspersed with Kannaḍa.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrīśrīśrī pā[ṇi]kēsvaraliṁgāya namaḥ || svasti śrījayā-

⟨2⟩ bhyudaya śālivāhana śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1431 Agunaṭṭi pramō-

⟨3⟩ dota saṁvatsara cayitra śu 15 lu śrīmatu bokkasaṁ dēvapanāyani

⟨4⟩ komāruṁḍu hoṁnapanāyakaru pāneyada pāṇikēśvaradēvarastānaṁ ⟨Page 50⟩

⟨5⟩ rāmajiyya virajiya lakumajiyya nāgajiyya liṁgajiyya bayirāni pe-

⟨6⟩ ddi mōdalayina tammaḍige koṭṭa grāmada dharmaśāsanakramameṭlaṁnnanu śrī-

⟨7⟩ ma(ṁN)nmahārājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrī vīrakruṣṇarāyama(ṁ)hārā-

⟨8⟩ yalarū nammage nāyaṁkatanānaku pāliṁcina pāneṁ sīmalōnu kaḍivō-

⟨9⟩ laṁ hōragaṇa kaḍivōlaṁ būḍidepāḍa grāmavanu pāṇikēśvaradēvara Amṛtapa[ḍi]-

⟨10⟩ ge dāravōśi yi stimi yiccina vivaraṁ Ā grānūnaku celle polaṁ vivaraṁ tamma-

⟨11⟩ ḍirājupalle polamēra mōvanu [rā]ceruvu nīrumunugupolaṁ veligānu migilina polaṁ

⟨12⟩ vorakanuma mēragānu yī naḍumaṁgala regaḍu yeranēla maḍi mōnabu sahi-

⟨13⟩ tamugānu polamu dēvaraku sahiraṁṇyōdakadānadhārāpūrvakamu-

⟨14⟩ gānu mātṛpitṛvaṁśālaku Akṣayapuṇyalōkāvāpti Ayyeḍi ko-

⟨15⟩ raku yi stimi Ā grāmānaṁgala catuśīmaṁgala vāpikūpata[ṭā]kanidhini-

⟨16⟩ kṣēpa·āgāmisiddhasādyalaneṭi [·ā]ṣṭabhōgatējasvāmyaṁgānu dēvaraku

⟨17⟩ trikāla nayivēdyānaku trivācā yi stimi Ā grāmānaṁgala rokha[dhā]-

⟨18⟩ nyālu rūpusēsukoni nayivēdyaṁ mōdalayina Aṁgaraṁgavaibhavālu sē-

⟨19⟩ yucunu sukhānanu vuṁḍēdi yī dharmāsaku yevvaru tappinaḍicinā-

⟨20⟩ nu tama mātāpitāḷlanuṁnu gōbrāṁhmalānu guruvulānu vāra-

⟨21⟩ ṇāśilōnu svahastavadhacēśina dōṣānaṁ bōvuvāru || śrī

⟨22⟩ • • • • • • • • • • [pā]lanā [|] dānā[t*]svargamavā 1

⟨SIIv16p0i0047⟩ No. 47. (A.R. No. 387 of 1904.) RĀMĒŚVARAM, PRODDATUR TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in the courtyard of the Rāmaliṅgēśvara temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1510 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1432, Pramōda, Āsvīja śu. 12, corresponding to 1510 A.D., September 15, (Sunday), Utthānadvādaśi.

It records the remission of the marriage tax in many divisions such as Ghanagiri, Gutti, Kandanavōlu, Gaṇḍikōṭa, Siddhavaṭa, Chandragiri, Mulki-nāḍu, Rāyadurga, etc., which constituted the Vijayanagara kingdom. The order of the king was carried out by Sāḷuva-Timmappayya, Gōvindayya and [Aḍapi]-Nāyaniṅgāru. The genealogy of the king is described as in the copper plates.

TEXT.

śrī virūpākṣa

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu || namastuṁgga śiraścuṁbi caṁdracāmaracārave [|*] trailō-

⟨2⟩ kya nagarāraṁbbhamūla staṁbbāya śaṁbhavē | [1*] harērlīlāvarāha-

⟨3⟩ sya daṁṣṭrādaṁḍḍa ssa [pā]tu vaḥ [|*] hēmādrikaḷaśā yatra dhāttrī cchatraśriya-

⟨4⟩ ṁ dadhau | [2*] kaḷyāṇāyāstu taddhāma | pratyūha timirāpahaṁ | yadga-

⟨5⟩ jōpyagajōdbhū[taṁ] | hariṇāpi ca pūjyatē | [3*] Asti kṣīramayāddēvairmathya-

⟨6⟩ mānāṁnmahāṁbudhēḥ | navanītamivōdbhūta mapanītatamō mahaḥ | [4*] ta-

⟨7⟩ syāsīttanayastapōbhiratulai(ḥ) ranvarthanāmā budhaiḥ(dhaḥ) | puṇyairasya pu- ⟨Page 51⟩

⟨8⟩ rūravā bhujabalai(ryyō) rāyurdviṣā[ṁ*] nirjharjitaḥ | tasyāyurnahuṣōsya 1

⟨9⟩ tasya puruṣō yudhē yayāti kṣitau | khyātastasyatu turvasurvasuni-

⟨10⟩ bhaḥ | śrīdēvayānīpatēḥ | [5*] tadvaṁśē dēvakījānirddidīpē tiṁmabhū-

⟨11⟩ patiḥ | Atrāsamaguṇabhraṁśaṁ | mauḷiratnaṁ mahībhujāṁ | [6*]

⟨12⟩ tasma(smā)dīśvarabhūpālaḥ pārijāta Ivāṁbudhaiḥ[dhēḥ] | bukkāṁbājā-

⟨13⟩ nirudbhūtō bubhujē nikhilāṁ bhuvaṁ | [7*] sarasādudabhūtta-

⟨14⟩ smāna(nna)rasāvanipālakaḥ | dēvakīnaṁdanātkāmō | dēvakīnaṁdanā-

⟨15⟩ diva | [8*] kāvērīmāśubadhvā bahaḷajalarayāṁ tāṁ vilaṁghyai-

⟨16⟩ va śatṛ(tru)ṁ jīvagrāhaṁ gṛhītvā samiti bhujabalāttaṁ ca rājyaṁ

⟨17⟩ tadīyyaṁ | kṛtvā śrīraṁgapūrvvaṁ tadapi nijavaśē paṭṭaṇaṁ yō

⟨18⟩ babhāsē kīrtti staṁbhāniṁkhāya tribhuvana bhavanastūyamānāpadā-

⟨19⟩ naḥ | [9*] cā(cē)raṁ cōḷaṁ ca pāṁḍyaṁ tamapi ca madhurāvallabhaṁ mānabhūṣaṁ

⟨20⟩ vīryōdagraṁ tu[ru]ṣkaṁ gajapatinṛpatiṁ cāpi jitvā tadanyān [|*] Ā gaṁgā-

⟨21⟩ tīra laṁkōdaya caramamahībhṛttaṭāṁtaṁ nitāṁttaṁ khyāta[ḥ*] kṣōṇīpatīnāṁ

⟨22⟩ srajamiva śirasāṁ śāsanaṁ yō vyatānīt | [10*] vividhasukṛtōddhāmē rāmēśvarapra-

⟨23⟩ mukhēmuhurgadita hṛdaya sthānē sthānē vyadhatta yathāvidhi [|*] budhaparivṛtō 2

⟨24⟩ nānādānāni yō bhuvi ṣōḍaśa tribhuvanajanōdgītaṁ [sphītaṁ*] yaśaḥ punaruktayaṁn | [11*] tippā-

⟨25⟩ jī nāgalādēvyō[ḥ*] kausalyāśrī sumitrayōḥ | dēvyōriva nṛsiṁhēṁdrāttasmā[t*] paṁjti ra-

⟨26⟩ thādiva [||*] vīrau vinayinau rāmalakṣmaṇāviva naṁdanau | jātō(tau) vīra nṛsiṁhēṁdra kṛṣṇarā-

⟨27⟩ ya mahīpatī | [12*] tra(ta)yōrvīranṛsiṁhēṁdrē ratnasiṁhvāsanēśvarē | prājyaṁ praśāsya nirvighnaṁ

⟨28⟩ rājyaṁ divamupasthitē | [13*] ratnasiṁhāsanaṁ(nē)sti(sthi)tvā kṛṣṇarāyaḥ kṛtārta(rtha) yan | vibha[rti*] maṇi-

⟨29⟩ kēyūranirviśēṣaṁ mahīṁ bhujē | [14*] kīrtyā yasya samaṁtataḥ prasṛtayā viśvaṁ rucaikyaṁ

⟨30⟩ vrajēdityāśaṁkya purā purārirabhavatphālēkṣaṇaḥ pā(prā)yaśaḥ | padmākṣōpi caturbhujō jani

⟨31⟩ caturvaktrō bhavatpadmabhūḥ kālī khaḍgadharā ramā ca kamalaṁ vīṇāṁ [ca] vāṇī karē | [15*] yatpratāpajitō

⟨32⟩ bhānuḥ patatyaṁbunidhau dhṛ(dhru)vaṁ | dussahaṁ manasastāpaṁ sutarāṁ sōḍhumakṣamaḥ | [16*] samudrālī mālīma-

⟨33⟩ dhigata natiṁ yasya nṛpatē(ḥ) | ścamūdhūlīpāḷa(ḷī)sthalayati raṇālīna manasaḥ | gatasvā[lī] kēlīhasita ri-

⟨34⟩ punālīka nayanā lasacū(ccū)ḷīpāḷī parimaḷa mihāḷīkayati yaḥ [17*] śatrūṇāṁ vāna mētē dadha[ta*] Iti ruṣā ki-

⟨35⟩ ṁnnu saptāṁburāśī | nnānāśē(sē)nā turaṁgga tṛ(tru)ṭitavasumatīdhūḷikāpālikābhiḥ | saṁśōṣya svairamaṁbōnidhi pratini- ⟨Page 52⟩

⟨36⟩ dhi śrēṇikā yō vidhattē bra[hmā*]ṁḍa svarṇamēru pramukha nijamahādāvatōyairamēyaiḥ [18*] yasya kṣmājaitrayātrā sama-

⟨37⟩ samaya samāghāta nissāṇa rāṇasphāra krūrapratiśṛ(śru)tprasa[ra*] raṇamiṣaṁ kurvatē parvatēṁdrāḥ | pāṭōpaṁ dainyaghō-

⟨38⟩ ṣaṁ pratibhaṭa subhaṭasthānadānaprasaṁgādāsīddāśī dutāṁnnaḥ tṛ(tru)ṭitataṭibhuvāmīdṛśīya[ṁ*] daśēti | [19*] Aṁgāḥ vaṁgāḥ ka-

⟨39⟩ ḷiṁgāḥ kukura kuru śakakṣōṇipālāḥ ssabālāḥ | kāṁbhōjāḥ ppārśikā malada magadhajā kuṁtalāḥ suṁ- 1

⟨40⟩ hva lādyāḥ | hūṇā hrīṇāḥ praghāṇāta bahiravani(na)mitā ghūrjarā hṛjva(jjva) rārttā gauḍō lāṭaśca 2

⟨41⟩ sēvāvasara manudinaṁ yasya labduṁ yataṁtē | [20*] yatpāṇicchaṁdakalpakṣitiruhalatikā cāturī māda-

⟨42⟩ dhānā saṁprāptānyēva patrāṇyadhimahi bahudhā pāta·i(yi)tvā lasaṁtī | yuddhē kṛttēbha kuṁbhastha-

⟨43⟩ la samasamayōdīrna muktānu viddhau cakṣustōṣaṁ duhānā sphurati kusumitēvātta kaṁpā kṛpāṇī | [21*] ya-

⟨44⟩ syaivāgrēsarasya tribhuvana mahitāśēṣadātra niṣpratyūhaṁ samaṁtātpravahati bahudhā nityadāna(nā)ṁbupūrē [|*] 3

⟨45⟩ bhūbhāgaṁ pūrayitvā pra(pa)dhikajanavadhūprāṇahārē mayūrē nṛttādhāyī sakālō bhavati hṛdi

⟨46⟩ mudē kēvalaṁ cātakānāṁ [| 22*] tiṣṭhaṁttō hēmakūṭē mama kanakatulārōhaṇē vismitākhyē naivētyā saṁkhya muktāmaṇi ma-

⟨47⟩ ya tulayārūḍhayā yā vidhattē | pratyagraṁ digvadhūṭīkulaśikharikucābhōgasīmāṁttarāḷē karpū-

⟨48⟩ rōnmiśraka • prakara malayajāśēṣanaipatya(thya)lakṣmīṁ [|23*] Āyātānābhimukhyādaya [ma*]dhi samaraṁ bāhujānēva

⟨49⟩ haṁti ta[ṁ] śaṁkyā śāṁttaśailānapi ca catura kūpāra pārī ca śaśvat | prāpyadviṣāṁ nayaṁtīṁ samadhika sitamā-

⟨50⟩ bhēda maṣṭādaśāpi prāya[ḥ*] svāyattabhītirbhramati tatayu(·i)tō bāhujā yasya kīrttiḥ | [24*] viprēbhyaḥ svarnnamēruṁ dadati sati mahā-

⟨51⟩ dānalīlādhurīṇē yasminmēruṁca dāsyatyayamita bhuvi bhūvāsarāṇāṁ surāṇāṁ | vāca vyēnaṁ saritya bhramati yadi na

⟨52⟩ vā yatpratāpēna sāmyaṁ labdhuṁ tatrasthitānāṁ paricaraṇaparaḥ kinnu tēṣāmamīṣāṁ [|25*] maddattāmarthi sārthāsi(śri)yamiha suci-

⟨53⟩ raṁ bhuṁjatāmityavētya prāyaḥ pratyūha hētō stapa[na*] rathagatē rālayaṁ dēvatānāṁ | ta ttadi(ddi)gjaitravrityāpi ca bira(ru)da padai-

⟨54⟩ raṁkitāṁ statra tatrastaṁbhāṁ jātapratiṣṭhāka(nvya)tanuta bhuvi yō bhūbhṛudabhraṁkaṣāgrān | [26*] braṁhmā[ṁ*]ḍaṁ viśvacakraṁ ghaṭamudita-

⟨55⟩ mahābhūtakaṁ ratnadhēnuṁ saptāṁbhōdhiṁ ca kalpakṣitiruhalatika(kē) kāṁcanī[ṁ*] kāma dhēnuḥ(ṁ) | svarnnakṣmā[ṁ*] yō hiraṇyāśvarathama- ⟨Page 53⟩

⟨56⟩ pi tulāpūruṣaṁ gōsahasraṁ hēmāśvaṁ hēmagarbhaṁ kanaka karirathaṁ paṁcalāṁgalyatānīt | [27*] rōṣaka(kṛ)ta kṣitipārthiva daṁ-

⟨57⟩ ḍaḥ śēṣabhujakṣitirakṣaṇaśauṁḍaḥ | bhāṣagedappuvarāyaragaṁḍaḥ śēṣakṛtārthiṣu yō raṇa śauṁḍaḥ | [28*] sōyaṁ śrīkṛṣṇarāyaḥ

⟨58⟩ kṣitipati radharīkṛtya nītyānru(nṛ)gādīṁ | sthitvā vidyānagaryāṁ kavikula vinutō ratnasiṁhyā sanasthaḥ | Āpūrvādrērathāsta kṣiti-

⟨59⟩ dharakaṭakā dācahēmācalāṁtā dāsētōrarthisārtha śriyamiha bata(ha)līkṛtya kīrttiṁ vitanvan | [29*] śālivāhana nirnnī-

⟨60⟩ tē śakābdē sa[catuśśatē] | dvitriṁśatā ca saṁyuktē saṁkhyātē daśabhiśśataiḥ | [30*] pramōda saṁgñitēvarṣē māsē cāśvayujāṁhvayē | śu-

⟨61⟩ kla pakṣē [ca puṇyā]yāmuththāna dvādaśītithau | [31*] tuṁgabhadrāpagātīrē śrī virūpākṣa saṁnidhau | puṁṇyāya yaśaśē(sē) cāpi bhṛ-

⟨62⟩ tya varga • • • ye | [32*] maṁtriṇā gaṁmyamānēna taṁtriṇāya guradhiyā(?) | sāḷva tiṁmmābhidhānēna cōditaḥ śṛ(śru)ta-

⟨63⟩ śālinā | [33*] vadhūvarajanairdēyaṁ | karaṁ gōpakulōdbhavai[ḥ*] | Ācaṁdratārakaṁ dhārā pūrvakaṁ muktavān mudā | [34*] ghanagiryā-

⟨64⟩ khyarājyē ca gu ttirājya(jyē) ca viśṛ(śru)tē | rājyē kaṁdanavōlākhyē gaṁḍikōṭasthalēpi ca | [34*] siddhāvaṭākhyayā siddhapura sīmā-

⟨65⟩ khya viśṛ(śru)tē [|*] caṁdragiryyākhya rājyasya | nāgamaṁgaḷa sīmani | [36*] mulnāḍvākhyē mahārājyē rāyadurgē

⟨66⟩ mahatyapi | rājyēṣu ca hi rājyēṣu tēṣu tēṣu vasaṁtti yē | [37*] nānājāti bhi[r*]yē tasyai[r*]vivāhasamayō ni-

⟨67⟩ jē [|*] vadhūvarajanai[ḥ*] sarvvai[r*]dīya | mānaṁ karaṁ kharaṁ | Ācaṁdratārakaṁ dhārā pūrvakaṁ sarvamānya[kaṁ] [38*]

⟨68⟩ kṛṣṇadēvamahārāyō bhūmipālōsya śāsanaṁ | mallanācāra(rya)varyēṇa [sai]kēṇa likhitaṁ tathā | [39*]

⟨69⟩ kṛṣṇarāya Ānatni sāḷva tiṁmarsayya gōviṁdayya Aḍapanāyaniṁgāru peṁḍli suṁkhaṁ

⟨70⟩ sarvamāṁnya śēsi yiccina dharmma śāsanaṁ [||*]

⟨71-75⟩ erased

⟨76⟩ • • • • • cāgadorti basavōju koḍuku ci[ṭō]ju malicina śāsanaṁ [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0048⟩ No. 48. (A.R. No. 348 of 1922.) RAṄGASAMUDRAM, MADANAPALLE TALUK, CHITTOOR DISTRICT.

On a rock in a field to the south of the village.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1510 A.D.

The record which commences with the imprecatory verses, is dated in Śaka 1432, Kārtika śu. 12. If the cyclic year is Pramōda, the details may be equated to 1510 A.D., October 14, Monday.

It seems to record the remission of the marriage tax (peṇḍli-suṅkaṁ) on all the communities in Kaṁrnnāṭi-sīma, on the representation of Tippana, son of Nāgi-nāyuḍu, Chōlagāni Tātana and Golla Kasavana. Mentions Saḷuva Tiṁmarusaya and Ādepanāyaka. ⟨Page 54⟩

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ ṁ sāmānyōyaṁ dharmasētu rsṛpāṇāṁ | kālē kālē pālanīyō bhavadbhiḥ | sarvvā(ṁ) nētā[n]

⟨2⟩ bhāvinaḥ pārthivēṁdrā(ṁ)n bhūyō bhūyō yācatē rāmacaṁdraḥ || dānapālana yōrmadhyē dānācchrē-

⟨3⟩ yōnupālanaṁ [|*] dānātsvargamavāpnōti pālanādaccutaṁ padaṁ [|*] yī dharmānaku yavaru dapinānu gōhatya brahmahatya cēsina pāpāna bōyinavāru maṁgaḷa[ma*]hā śrīśrīśrī

⟨4⟩ śubhamastu svasti śrījayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakhavaruṣaṁbulu 1432 Agunēṭi • •

⟨5⟩ da saṁvatsara kārttika śuda 12[lu] śrīmaṁnmahārājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrīvīra pratāpa śrīkṛṣṇarāya-

⟨6⟩ mahārāyalu pṛthivirājyaṁ cēyucuṁḍḍagānu kaṁrnnā[ṭi]lōni nānā-

⟨7⟩ vritula vārikiṁni peṁḍliśuṁkāla nimityamayi [vivāhā]lu māni vuṁḍḍagānu kruṣṇadēva-

⟨8⟩ mahārāyalaku prathāni sāḷuva tiṁmarusayyaku Ādepanāyaṁnigāriki ghaṁḍikōṭa śīmalōni

⟨9⟩ • • • • • nāgināyanikoḍuku tippasa cōlagāni tātanayaragolla kasavana koḍuku būvana yī mu • • •

⟨10⟩ • • • • • kaṁrnnāṭikiṁ jellēṭi nānādurggāla śīmalakuṁnu [peṁḍlisuṁkhālu] lēkuṁḍānu viṁ-

⟨11⟩ napaṁsēsi dhaṁrmaśāsanālu yipiṁcukoni Ācaṁdrārkkastāyigānu [virū]pākṣadēvara saṁniti-

⟨12⟩ ni dhāravōsi [vē*]yiṁcirigāna penugoṁḍarājyaṁ • yyākuriki būmukoṁ[ḍa]staḷaṁ raṁgasamu-

⟨13⟩ draṁ Agrahāraṁ • • • • • vēyiṁcina dharmaśāsanaṁ ||

⟨SIIv16p0i0049⟩ No. 49. (A.R. No. 180 of 1913.) BUKKAPAṬṆAM, PENUGONDA TALUK, ANANTAPUR DISTRICT.

On a rock near the temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1512 A.D.

This is dated Āṅgīrasa, [Āśvīja] śu. 12, Wednesday. In the king's reign the cyclic year Āṅgīrasa corresponded with the Śaka year 1434 and so the details may be equated to 1512 A.D., September 22.

The epigraph is damaged at the beginning. It registers that the dēvadāya and brahmadāya lands under the tank Krottacheruvu in Penugoṇḍa-rājya which had been held rent-free (sarvamānya) from the time of Chikka Oḍeyalu had been re-assessed on account of certain disturbances in the interval. The king, now at Sivanasamudram on state business, ordered that the lands might be restored as before and this was announced on the occasion of the laksha-hōma ceremony conducted at Penugoṇḍa. Kūnamanāyaḍu had this inscription engraved under orders of Rāyasam Koṇḍamarasayya Dēmarasayya.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • śrī jayābhyudaya śāli[vā] • • • • •

⟨2⟩ • • • • • Agunēṭi Āṁgira[sa] • • • • •

⟨3⟩ ba śu[12 bu] [śrīmanmahā]rājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara • • • ⟨Page 55⟩

⟨4⟩ ya mahārāyala rāyasaṁ koṁḍamarasayya • • • • •

⟨5⟩ lāśāsanakramamu penugoṁ[ḍa*]rājya krottaceṟuvukiṁda [dēvadā]-

⟨6⟩ ya braṁhmadāyālaku kaligina mānyālu ci[kko]ḍayala kā-

⟨7⟩ laṁ mōdalugānu sarvamānyamai naḍastā·uṁḍagānu ma-

⟨8⟩ dhyē Avāṁtarālai vaccina Avanāyālaina rokhadhānyālu kṛṣṇarāya ma-

⟨9⟩ hārāyalu śivanasamudraṁ rācakāryānaku viccēśi Appuḍu Ānati-

⟨10⟩ [cci]na kramānanu penugoṁḍalōnu lakṣahōmaṁ śēyiṁci Ā pūrṇā-

⟨11⟩ huti samayakālamaṁdu Ī dēvadāya brahmadāyālu pū- 1

⟨12⟩ rvamariyādane sarvamānyaṁgānu viḍistimi Ī dharmaṁ Ācaṁ- 1

⟨13⟩ drārkamai naḍavagaladi Ī dharmamu yavvaru naḍapiri vāru pāla-

⟨14⟩ nādacyutaṁ padaṁ Ani vāru Accutapadamaṁdu Uṁḍagalavā-

⟨15⟩ ru Ī dharmānaku yavvaru tappiri vāru tama mātāpitāḷanu vāra- 1

⟨16⟩ ṇāśiyaṁdu caṁppina pāpāna pōduru gaṁgalōna kapila

⟨17⟩ caṁppina pāpāna pōduru tama mātāpitṛlanē caṁpi narakaṁ-

⟨18⟩ lō tōśē pāpāna pōduru Ēkaiva bhaginī lōkē sarvēṣā-

⟨19⟩ mēva bhūbhujāṁ [|*] na bhōjya na karagrāṁhyā vipradattā

⟨20⟩ vasuṁdharā [|*] Ani śāstraṁ Uṁnadi gāna tama tōṁbuṭṭuku

⟨21⟩ tāme tappinavāru [|*] svadattāṁ paradattāṁ vā yō ha-

⟨22⟩ [rē]ti vasuṁdharāṁ [|*] ṣaṣṭirvarṣasahasrāṇi viṣṭāyāṁ jā-

⟨23⟩ yatē krimiḥ [||*] Anu Ī mariyādaku koṁḍamarasa-

⟨24⟩ yya dēmara[sa]yyagāri Ānatini kūnamanāyaḍu

⟨25⟩ [vē]yiṁcina śilāśāsanaṁ maṁgaḷamahā-

⟨26⟩ śrīśrīśrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0050⟩ No. 50. (A.R. No. 162 of 1924.) KĀḶAHASTI, CHANDRAGIRI TALUK, CHITTOOR DISTRICT.

On the west wall of the third prākāra in the Kāḷahastīśvara temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1513 A.D.

The record is dated in Śaka 1435, Śrīmukha, Āshāḍha śu. 11 corresponding to 1513 A.D., June 13, (Monday).

Registers the royal gift of a golden prabhāvaḷi set with precious stones and the grant of some villages for daily worship and offerings and for conducting certain specified festivals to the god Kāḷahastīśvara-Mahādēva for the merit of his parents, Narasānāyaka Oḍeya and Nāgāji-amma. Gives the genealogy of the Tuḷuva dynasty down to Kṛishṇarāya. The Kannaḍa version of the record engraved on the north gōpura of the temple is published in South Indian Inscriptions, Vol. IX, Part II, No. 489.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu [|*] namastuṁgaśiraścuṁbi caṁdracāmaracāravē [|*] trailōkyanagarāraṁbhamūlastaṁ bhāya śaṁbhavē | kalyāṇāyāstu taddhāma | pratyūha timirāpahaṁ | yadgajō pyagajōdbhūtaṁ | hariṇāpi ca pūjyatē | Astikṣīramayā ddēvairmathya[mā]nā ⟨Page 56⟩ nmahāṁbudhēḥ | navanītamivōdbhūta | mapanītatamō mahaḥ | tasyāsīttanaya stapōbhiratulai ranvarthanāmā budhaḥ | puṇyairasya purūravā bhujabalairāyurdvi[ṣāṁ] nighnataḥ | tasyāyu rnahuṣōsya tasya puruṣō yuddhē yayātiḥ kṣitau khyātastasya tu turvasu rvasunibhaḥ śrīdēpayānīpatēḥ | [tadvaṁśē] dēvakījāni rdidīpē timmabhūpatiḥ | yaśasvī tuḷuvēṁdrēṣu yadōḥ kṛṣṇa yivānvayē | tatōbhūdbukkamājāni rīśvarakṣitipālakaḥ | Atrāsamaguṇabhraṁśaṁ mauḷiratnaṁ mahībhujāṁ | padmākṣō balijinnijai stribhuvanākrāṁta kramai rvikramaiḥ śaṁkhaṁ cakramapi śriya nnijakarē śrīdēvakīnaṁdanaḥ | bhūtvā pyadbhuta mīśvarōyamiti yō bhūyastarāṁ paprathē | bhūtiṁ cākhila [pūjyatāmati] bhṛśaṁ bhūbhṛtsutāmāśritaḥ | bhūvāsaikaparō parō ravi[riva prāptōda]yōharniśaṁ yō maṁdēharipūnahannkavi[bu]dhōpētōnapētō raṇāt | Āpūrvāparavārirāśi nitarā māsētu hēmācalaṁ vikhyātō vihasaṁśayō vitaraṇairvidyōtatē dyōtarūN || sarasā dudabhū ttasmānnarasāvanipālakaḥ | dēvakīnaṁdanātkāmō dēvakīnaṁdanādiva [||*] kāvērī māśu badhvā bahaḷajalarayāṁ 2

⟨2⟩ tāṁ vilaṁghyaiva śatruṁ jīvagrāhaṁ gṛhītvā samiti bhujabalāttaṁ ca rā[jyaṁ] tadīyyaṁ | kṛtvā śrīraṁgapūrvvaṁ tadapi nijavaśē paṭṭaṇaṁ yō babhāsē | kīrttistaṁbhaṁ nikhāya tribhuvanabhavanastūyamānāpadānaḥ | cēraṁ cōḷaṁ ca pāṁḍyaṁ tamapi ca madhurāvallabhaṁ mānabhūṣaṁ vīryōdagraṁ turuṣkaṁ gajapatinṛpatiṁ cāpi jitvā tadanyān [|*] Āgaṁgātīralaṁkāprathamacaramabhūbhṛttaṭāṁttaṁ nitāṁttaṁ khyāta[ḥ*] kṣōṇīpatīnāṁ srajamiva śirasāṁ śāsanaṁ yō vyatānīt | vividha sukṛtō[ddhāmē] rāmēśvarapramukhē muhurmuditahṛdayaḥ sthānē sthānē vyadhatta yathāvidhi | budha[pari]vṛtō nānādānāni yō bhuvi ṣōḍaśa tribhuvanajanōdgītaṁ sphītaṁ yaśaḥ punaruktayan | tippājī nāgalādēvyōḥ kausalyāśrīsumitrayōḥ | dēvyōriva nṛsiṁhēṁdrāttasmātpaṁṅktirathādiva | vīrau vinayinau rāmalakṣmaṇāviva naṁdanau | jātau vīranṛsiṁhēṁdra kṛṣṇarāyamahīpatī | vīraśrīnārasiṁhassa vijayanagarē ratna siṁhāsanasthaḥ [kīrtyā] nītyā nirasyannṛganaḷanahuṣā napyavanyāmathānyān | [·āsētō rāsumērō] ravanisuranutaḥ svairamācōdayādrē rāpāścātyācalāṁtā dakhila hṛdayamānarjya rājyaṁ śaśāsa | nānādānā nyakārṣītkanakasadasi yaḥ śrīvirūpākṣadēvasthānē śrīkāḷahastīśiturapi nagarē vēṁkaṭādrau ca kāṁcyāṁ | śrīśailē śōṇaśailē mahati hariharē hōbalē saṁgamē ca | śrīraṁgē kuṁbhaghōṇē hatatama-

⟨3⟩ si mahānaṁditīrthē nivṛttau | gōkarṇērāmasētau jagati taditarēṣvapyaśēṣēṣu puṁṇyasthānēṣvā rabdhanānāvidha bahaḷamahādānavāripravāhaiḥ | yasyōdaṁcatturaṁgaprakarakhurarajaḥ śuṣyadaṁbō[dhi]magnakṣmābhṛtpakṣacchidōdyatkarakuliśadharōtkaṁṭhitā kuṁṭhitābhūt | brahmāṁḍaṁ viśvacakraṁ ghaṭamuditamahābhūtakaṁ ratnadhēnuṁ saptāṁbōdhiṁ ca kalpakṣi tiruhalatikē kāṁcanīṁ kāmadhēnuṁ | svarṇakṣmāṁ yō hiraṇyāśvarathamapi tulāpūruṣaṁ gōsahasraṁ hēmāśvaṁ hēmagarbhaṁ kanakakarirathaṁ paṁcalāṁgalyatānīt | prājyaṁ praśāsya nirvighnaṁ rājyaṁ [dyā]miva śāsituṁ | tasmiN guṇēna vikhyātē kṣitē riṁdrē divaṁgatē || tatōpyavāryavīryaśrīḥ kṛṣṇarāyamahīpatiḥ | bibharti maṇikēyūranirviśēṣaṁ mahīṁ bhujē | kīrtyā yasya samaṁtataḥ prasṛtayā viśvaṁ rucaikyaṁ vrajēdityāśaṁkya purā purāri rabhavadphālēkṣaṇaḥ prāyaśaḥ [|*] padmākṣōpi ⟨Page 57⟩ caturbhujōjani caturvaktrō bhavatpadmabhūḥ | kāḷī khaḍgamadhā dramā ca kamalaṁ vīṇāṁ ca vāṇī karē | śatrūṇāṁ vāsamētē dadata Iti ruṣā kiṁ nu [saptāṁburāśīN] nānāsēnāturaṁgatruṭitavasumatīdhūḷikāpāḷikābhiḥ | saṁśōṣya svairamētatpratinidhi jaladhiśrēṇikā yō vidha ttē brahmāṁḍaṁ svarṇamērupramukhanijamahādānatōyai ramēyaiḥ maddattāmarthisārthāḥ śriyamiha suciraṁ bhuṁjatā mityavētya | prāyaḥ pratyūha hēto stapanarathagatē rālayāN dēvatānāṁ | tattaddigjai tranṛtyāpi ca birudavadai raṁkitā-

⟨4⟩ ṁ statra tatra staṁbhāN jātapratiṣṭhānvyatanuta bhuvi yō bhūbhṛdabhraṁkaṣāgrāN | kāṁcī śrīśaila śōṇācala kanakasabhā vēṁkaṭādri pramukhyēṣvāvartyāvartya sarvēṣvya tanuta vidhivad bhūyasē śrēyasē yaḥ | dēvasthānēṣu tīrthēṣvapi kanakatulāpūruṣādīni nānādānānyēvōpadānairapi samamakhilairāgamōktāni tāni || rōṣakṛtapratipārthiva daṁḍaḥ śēṣabhujaḥ kṣitirakṣaṇaśauṁḍaḥ | bhāṣagetappuvarāyaragaṁḍa stōṣakṛdarthiṣu yō raṇacaṁḍaḥ | rājādhirāja Ityuktō yō rājaparamēśvaraḥ | mūrurāyaragaṁḍaśca pararāyabhayaṁkaraḥ | hiṁdūrāyasuratrāṇō duṣṭaśārdūlamarddanaḥ gajaughagaṁḍa bhēruṁḍa Ityādi birudānvitaḥ | Ālōkaya mahārāja jaya jīvēti vādibhiḥ | Aṁgavaṁga kaḷiṁgādyai rājabhissēvyatē ca yaḥ | stutyaudārya ssudhībhiḥ sa vijayanagarē ratna siṁhāsanasthaḥ | kṣmāpālāN kṛṣṇarāyakṣitipati radharīkṛtya vityaṁ nṛgādīN | Āpūrvā drērathāstakṣitidharakaṭakādā ca hēmācalāṁtādā sētō rarthisārthaśriyamiha bahaḷīkṛtya kīrtyā samiṁdhē || Iha kila jagati nikhilakavikulābhinaṁdyamānaudārya dhairyaśauryādijanita[yaśaḥpūrakarpūra]pūrita brahmāṁḍa karaṁḍēna samaracaṁḍēna vihasita[nalanahuṣanābhāga]duṁdhumāramāṁdhātṛbharatabhagīrathadaśaratha rāmādicaritēna kṛtabhūsuratrāṇēna paribhūtasuratrāṇēna | gajapatigajakūṭapākalēna | viditanānākalēna | vadanavijitāṁbhōjēna bhōjēnāparēṇa | kāvyanāṭakālaṁkāramarmajñēna dharmajñēna | 1

⟨5⟩ prativarṣapravartitakanakavasaṁtamahōtsavēna [na]vēna kṛtārthitaviprasārthēna sārthēna | nikhilanṛpatimūrdhanyēna dhanyēna | nāgamāṁbikānarasanṛpanaṁdanēna | nikhilahṛdayā naṁdanēna | samaramukhavijayēna vijayēna diśāṁ vijayanagarē siṁhāsana māruṁhya śāsatā sakalāṁ bhuvaṁ bhujavijitasāṁparāyēna kṛṣṇadēvamahārāyēṇa bhaktajanapriyaṁkarāya śaṁka rāya praṇamadakhilasuramunīśvarāya kāḷahastīśvarāya dattamidaṁ dharmaśāsanaṁ || svastiśrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakavarṣaṁbulu 1435 celli mīṁdanaḍacē śrīmukha saṁvatsara Āṣāḍa śudha 11 lu śrīkāḷaha stīśvaradēvara śrībhaṁḍārānaku śrīmaNmahārājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrīvīrapratāpa śrīvīra kṛṣṇarāyamahārāyalu samarpiṁcina dharmasāsanakramaṁbeṭṭidanina tama taṁḍri narasānāyaka·oḍayalaku tama talliṁ gāru nāgāji·ammaṁgārikinni dharmmamugānu śrīkāḷahastīśvaradēvaraku navaratnakhacita maina bhaṁgāruprabhāvaḷi samarpiṁci dinaṁ 1 ṭiki Amṛtapaḍinaivēdyamahābhiṣēka vināyaka pūjakunu kaṭṭaḍa vināyakapūjaku teṁkāya 1 Abhiṣēkānaku yēlakulu lavaṁga • • • • lu • • • saṁpaṁgimoggalu • • • • • palaṁ 10 yelanīru Araṭipaṁḍu tēne māneṁḍu 1 śrīgaṁdhaṁ palālu 10 karpūraṁ kaṇaṁju 1 ⟨Page 58⟩ kuṁkumaṁ kaṇaṁju 2 kastūri kaṇaṁju || taṭṭu punuṁgu kaṇaṁju 1 pannīruceṁbu palālu 2 tirumālajōḍu 4 dhūpānaku • marajona Aga • gaṁdhavoḍi palālu 1 tirunaṁdā dīpālu [2] cilvāne dīpā-

⟨6⟩ lu 40 Āragiṁcēyaṁduku naivēdyaṁ paḷyālu 20 Appapaḍi 1 ṭiki Appālu 51 Atirasapaḍi 1 ṭiki Atirasālu 51 sukhiyapaḍi 1 ṭiki sukhiyanappālu 51 vaḍapaḍi 1 ṭiki vaḍalu 51 piṭṭu[51] Akkāḷapāyasaṁ paḷyālu 4 pōṁkalu 50 Ākulu 100 karpūra Uṁṭalu 5 ṭiki karpūraṁ kaṇaṁju | tiruvaṁdikāpu tiruṇālu vaigāsimāsānanu māpēraṭanu jyēṣṭhānakṣatrāna naḍacē tiruṇāḷaku Adhivāsana Aṁkurārpaṇaṁ kaṇnappadēvara tirunāḷu dhvajārōhaṇa • • • ṇānakunu reṁḍō tirunāḷu Ārabhyamugānu Ayidu tirunāḷu • • • • • tirunāḷu [4] ṭikini vasaṁtaṁ tōṁpula maṁṭapālu 4 Ārōtirunāḷu rathārōhaṇa mahōtsavā • • • tirunāḷu tirukalyāṇa Ī tirunāḷu tāṁḍavamū rtti Utsavamuna tirunāḷu kaṇṇappadēvara Utsavamu 10 tirunāḷu Avabhṛthasnānamu vasaṁtamaṁṭapamu 11 tirunāḷu gaurīdēvi·utsavamu yī mahōtsa vālaku nēmu dhārāpūrvakamugānu prathamaikādaśi puṇyakālamuna samarpiṁcina grāmāla vivaraṁ • • nāṭi puliyārugrāmaṁ 1 paḍanāṭi • • koṁbāka grāmaṁ 1 ṭikini prāku kāḷahastidēvuniki naḍicē nālugōpālu śiṁgaligrāma • • • • • • • • • • nāṭilōni [kū]ḍalūri sīmalōni tuṁmūru grāmaṁ 1 • • rukōṭamulōni Ātūrugrāmaṁ 1 | [ve]raśigrāmālu 4 yī nālugu • • • grāmālu • • • • • sarvamānyamukānu dhāravōśi samarpiṁstimi yī grāmālavalla vacce rokhādāya dhānyādāya [yī]·aṁtava[ṭu] śrīkāḷaha stīśvara dēvara śrībhaṁḍārānaku Ā • • • • • śrīmukhasaṁvatsara śrāvaṇa śu 1 Ārabhya-

⟨7⟩ mugānu dinaṁ 1 ṭiki Amṛtapaḍinaivēdyamahābhiṣēkālakunu vināyakapūjaku teṁkāya 1 Abhiṣēka dravyālu yālaki ceṁga lavaṇakōṣṭa lavaṁgaṁ saṁpaṁgemoggalu palālu 5 cakkerapalālu 10 yeḷanīḷlu Anaṁṭipaṁḍlu tēne māneṁḍu 1 śrīgaṁdhaṁ palālu 10 paccakarpūraṁ kaṇaṁju 1 kuṁkumaṁ kaṇaṁjulu 2 kastūri kaṇaṁju Ø taṭṭu punuṁgu kaṇaṁju Ø pannīru palālu 2 tirumālajōḍu 4 dhūpānaku kamaṁjōnu Ā • lu gaṁdhapoḍi palaṁ Ø tirunaṁdādīpālu • ciluvānya dīpālu 40 Āragiṁcē yaṁduku naivēdyaṁ paḷyālu 20 Appapaḍi 1 Atirasapaḍi 1 sukhiyanapaḍi 1 vaḍapaḍi 1 piṭṭupaḍi Akkāḷapāyasaṁ paḷyālu 4 pōṁkalu 50 Ākulu 100 • • • • • tirunā[ḷu] saṁvatsarōtsavāna mā pēriṭanu jyēṣṭhā nakṣatrānanu Avabhṛthamu Avadhariṁciyya[ṁ]gānu tirunāḷu rathōtsava mōdalaina vaibha[vā]lu mā pēriṭanu cēśi tirunaṁdāvanaṁ tōṁṭānu yī samarpiṁcina naivēdya kaṭṭaḍalōnu dharmakartaku vaccē pālu 1 [pā]lu prasādaṁ paḷyāluku paḍi 1 ṭiki khajāya 12 lekhanu paḍi • ṭiki khajāya • • • • • narasiṁgarāyalu viḍcina ceri ceṁcēḍu • • • • • yaṁvallanuṁḍi mā pālukuvaccē nai vēdya paḷyālu 6 kajāyaṁ 1 • • • • • [vubhaya]muN paḷyālu 12 • • • • • vanamulō • • si • • • sālaku 5 ki paḷyālu 2 Ø • • • lu paḷyālu 10 • • • • • • • • • • brāhmalaku satramupeṭṭi naḍaceyaṁdukugānu Ācaṁdrārkka ⟨Page 59⟩ stāyigānu samarpiṁ[ci] yiccina dharmaśāsanamu yī dharmānaku yavvarokaru tappinānu tama taṁḍri • • • vāraṇāśilōnu caṁppina pāpānanu • • • • • • • • • • hatya śiśuhatya mōdalayina pātakālu kāśilōnu sēsina pā-

⟨8⟩ pānanu pōṁgalavāru | svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ | paradattāpahārēṇa svadattaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavēt | svadattāṁ paradattāṁ vā yō harēta vasuṁdharāṁ | ṣaṣṭhi rvarṣasahasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyatē krimiḥ | dānapālanayōrmadhyē dānācchrē yōnupālanaṁ | dānātsvargamavāpnōti pālanādacyutaṁ padaṁ || śrīśrīṁ jēyunu ||

⟨SIIv16p0i0051⟩ No. 51. (A.R. No. 569 of 1919.) LITTLE KĀÑCHĪPURAM, KANCHIPURAM TALUK, CHINGLEPUT DISTRICT.

On the west wall of the second prākāra in the Aruḷāḷa-perumāḷ temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1514 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1436, Bhāva, Jyēshṭha śu. 10, Wednesday, corresponding to 1514 A.D., June 2, which was, however, Friday.

The genealogy of the king is described at length in Sanskrit verse. It registers the gift of gold, copper, mercury and money to the temple treasury for gilding the Puṇyakōṭi-vimāna of the temple of Pēraruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ by the king for the merit of his parents Narasā-nāyaṅkoḍeyalu and Nāgāji-amma and himself.

The Tamil version of this inscription is engraved on the north wall of the rock in this temple (No. 478 of 1919)

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu | harērllīlāvarāhasya daṁṣṭrādaṁḍa ssapātu vaḥ | hēmādrikalaśā yatra dhātrī śchatraśriya[ṁ*] dadhau || [1*] kalyāṇāyāstu taddhāma pratyūhatimirāpahaṁ | yatgajōpyagajōtbhūtaṁ hariṇāpi ca pūjyatē || [2*] Asti kṣīramayā ddēvai rmmathyamānā nmahāṁbudhēḥ | navanīta mivōtbhūta mapanītatamō mahaḥ || [3*] tasyāsīt tanaya stapōbhi ratulai ranvarthanāmā budhaḥ | puṇyai rasya purūravā bhuja balairāyurdviṣāṁ nighnataḥ | tasyā[yu]rnnahuṣōsya tasya puruṣō yuddhē yayāti kṣitau | khyā[ta] stasya tu turvasu rvasunibhaḥ

⟨2⟩ ṁ śrīdēvayānīpatēḥ | [4*] tadvaṁśē dēvakījānirddidīpē timmabhūpatiḥ [|*] yaśasvī tuḷuvēṁdrēṣu yadōḥ kṛiṣṇa Ivānvayē || [5*] tatō bhūt bhukkamājāni rīśvarakṣiti pālakaḥ | Atrāsamaguṇabhraṁśaṁ mauḷiratnammahībhujāṁ | [6*] padmākṣō balijinnijai stribhuvanakrāṁtikṣamai rvikramai[ḥ*] | śaṁkhaṁ cakramapi śraya nnijakarē śrīdēvakīnaṁdanaḥ | bhūtvāpyatbhuta mīśvarōyamiti yō bhūyastarāṁ papradhē | bhūtiṁ cākhila pūjyatā matibhṛśaṁ bhūbhṛtsutāmāśritaḥ | [7*] bhūvāsaikaparō

⟨3⟩ ṁ parō ravi riva prāptōdayō harnniśaṁ | yō maṁdēharipūnahan kavibudhōpētō napētō raṇāt | Āpūrvvāparavārirāśi nitarā māsētu hēmācalaṁ vikhyātō vi[ha*]saṁścayō vitaraṇai rvvyadyōtata dyōtarūn | [8*] sarasādudabhūt tasmā ⟨Page 60⟩ nnarasāvanipālakaḥ | dēvakīnaṁdanā[t] kāmō dēvakīnaṁdanādiva | [9*] kāvērīmāśu baddhvā bahuḷajalarayāṁ tāṁ vilaṁ[myai]va śatruṁ jīvagrāha[ṁ] grihītvāsamiti bhujabalāttaṁ ca rājyam tadīyaṁ | [kri]tvā śrīraṁgapūrvvaṁ tadapi vijavaśē paṭṭa-

⟨4⟩ ṁ ṇaṁ yō bahā(bhā)sē kīrtti staṁbhānni[bhā]ya tribhuvanabhavanastūyamānāpadānaḥ [10*] cēraṁ cōḷaṁ ca pāṁḍyaṁ tamapi ca madhūrāvallabhaṁ mānabhūṣaṁ vīryyō dagraṁ turuṣkaṁ gajapatinṛpatiṁ cāpi jitvā tadanyān | Āgaṁgātīralaṁkāprathamacara mabhūbhṛttada(ṭā)ṁtaṁ nitāṁtaṁ | khyāta[ḥ*]kṣōṇīpatīnāṁ srajamiva śirasāṁ śāsanaṁ yō vyatānīt | [11*] vividhasukṛtōddāmō rāmēśvarapramukhē muhu rmuditahṛ daya sthānē sthānē vyadhatta yathāvithi | budhaparivṛtō nānā-

⟨5⟩ ṁ dānāni yō bhuvi ṣōḍaśa tribhuvanajanōtgītaṁ sphītaṁ yaśaḥ punaruktayan | [12*] tippājīnāgalādēvyōḥ śrīkausalyāsu[mi]trayōḥ dēvyō riva nṛsiṁhēṁdrātta smāt vaṁktirathādiva | [13*] vīrau vina·inau rāmalakṣmaṇāviva naṁdanau | jātau vīra nṛsiṁhēṁdrakriṣṇarāyamahīpatī | [14*] vīraśrīnārasiṁhaḥ sa vijayanagarē ratnasiṁhā sanasthaḥ | kīrttyā nityaṁ nirasyan nṛganaḷanahuṣānapya[va]ṁnyā mathānyān | Āsētō rāsumērō ravani(sani)suranuta[ḥ] svairamācōdayādrē rāpāścātyācalā-

⟨6⟩ ṁtā dakhila hṛ[da]yamāvarjya rājyaṁ śaśāsa | [15*] nānādānānyakārṣīt kanaka sadasi yaḥ śrīvirūpākṣadēvasthānē śrīkāḷahastīśiturapi nagarē veṁkaṭādrau ca kāṁcyāṁ śrīśailē śōṇaśailē mahati hariharē hōbalē saṁgamē ca śrīraṁgē kuṁbhaghōṇē hatata masi mahānaṁditīrthē nivṛttau | [16*] gōkarṇē rāmasētau jagati taditarē ṣvapyaśē ṣēṣu puṇyasthānē ṣvā[ra]bdhanānāvidhabahuḷamahādānavāripravāhaiḥ | yasyōdaṁca tturaṁgaprakara khura[ra*]jaśśuṣyadaṁbhōdhimagna kṣmābhṛt-

⟨7⟩ ṁ pakṣaścidōdyatkarakuśila dharōtkaṁṭhitākuṁṭhitābhūt | [17*] braṁhmāṁḍaṁ viśvacakraṁ ghaṭamuditamahābhūtakaṁ ratnadhēnuṁ saptāṁbhōdhiṁ ca kalpakṣitiruhalatikē kāṁcanīṁ kāma dhēnuṁ | svarṇakṣmāṁ yō hiraṇyāśvarathamapi tulāpūruṣaṁ gōsahasraṁ hēmāśvaṁ hēmagarbhaṁ kanakakarirathaṁ paṁcalāṁgalyatānīt | [18*] prājyaṁ praśāsya nirvighnaṁ rājyaṁ dyāmiva śāsituṁ | tasmin guṇēna vikhyātē kṣi[tē*]riṁdrē divaṁ gatē | [19*] tatōpyavāryyavīryya[ḥ*] śrīkriṣṇarāyamahīpatiḥ 1

⟨8⟩ ṁ bibhartti maṇikēyūranirviśēṣaṁ mahīṁ bhujē | [20*] kīrtyā yasya samaṁtataḥ prasṛ tayā viśvaṁ rucaikyaṁ vrajē dityāśaṁkya purā purāri rathavat phālēkṣaṇaḥ prāyaśaḥ | pa[tmā]kṣōpi caturbhujōjani caturvaktrōbhavat padmabhūḥ kāḷī khaḍ gamadhā dramā ca kamalaṁ vīṇāṁ ca vāṇi karē | [21*] śatrūṇāṁ vāsa[mē]tē dadata Iti ruṣā kinnu saptāṁburāśīngatē | nānāsēnā turaṁgatruṭita pasumatīdhūḷikāpāḷikābhiḥ | saṁśōṣyasvairamētat pratinidhijaladhiśrēṇikā yō vidhattē brahmrāṁḍaṁ sva- 2

⟨9⟩ rṇamērupramukhanijamahādānatōyairamēyaiḥ | [22*] maddattāmarthisārthaḥ śriya miha suciraṁ bhuṁjatā mityavētya prāyaḥ pratyūha hētōstapanarathagatē rālayān dēvatānāṁ | [da]ttaddigjaitravṛtyāpi ca birudapadairaṁkitāstatratatra | staṁbhān jāta ⟨Page 61⟩ pratiṣṭā nvyatanuta bhuvi yō bhūbhṛdabhraṁkaṣāgrān | [23*] kāṁcīśrīśailaśōṇā cala kanakasabhā vēṁkaṭādripramukhyē ṣvā[va*]rtyāva(va)rtya sarvvēṣvyatanuta vidhivat bhūyasē śrēyasē yaḥ | dēvasthānēṣu tī-

⟨10⟩ ṁ rthēṣvapi kanakatulāpūruṣādīni nānādānānyē[vyō]padānairapi samamakhilai rā[ga]mō[ktā]ni tāni | [24*] rōṣakṛta pratipārthivadaṁḍaḥ śēṣabhujakṣitirakṣaṇa śauṁḍaḥ | bhāṣaku tappuvarāyaragaṁḍa stōṣakṛdarthiṣu yō raṇacaṁḍaḥ | [25*] rājādhirāja Ityuktō yō rājaparamēśvaraḥ | mūvarāyaragaṁḍaśca pararāya bhayaṁkaraḥ | [26*] Iṁdurāyasuratrāṇō duṣṭaśārdūlamardanaḥ | gajaughagaṁḍa bhēruṁḍa Ityādi birudānvitaḥ | [27*] Ālōkaya mahārāja jaya jīvēti vādibhiḥ | Aṁgavaṁgakaḷiṁgādyai rājabhissēvyatē

⟨11⟩ ṁ ca yaḥ | [28*] stutyaudāryyaḥ sudhībhi ssa vijayanagarē ratnasiṁhāsanasthaḥ kṣmāpālān kṛṣṇarāyakṣitipati radharīkṛtya nitya nṛgādīn | Āpūrvādrē rathāsta kṣitidhara kaṭakā dāca hēmācalāṁtā dā sētō rarthisārtha śriyamiha bahuḷīkṛtya kīrttyā sami ṁdhē | [29*] Udayādri mupārūḍhē kṛṣṇarāyadivākarē | tamōbhūtō gajapatissaṁta spaṁjīvitā bhṛśaṁ | [30*] Iha kila jagati nikhilakavikulābhinaṁdyamānaudāryyadhairya śauryyādi janitayaśaḥpūrakappūrapūrita brahmaṁḍakaraṁḍēna samaraca[ṁ]- 1

⟨12⟩ ṁ ḍēna vihasitanaḷanahuṣanābhāgadhuṁdhumāramāṁdhā[tṛ]bharatabhagīrathadaśaratharāmādicari ta ma[hita*]sucaritēna kṛtabhūsuratrāṇēna paribhūtasuratrāṇēna | gajapatigajakūṭa pāka lēna | vada[na*]vijitāṁbhōjēna | bhōjēnā parēṇa | kāvyanāṭakālaṁkāramarmmajñēna dharmmajñēna prativarṣapravarttitakanakavasaṁtamahōtsavēna nityōtsavēna kritārthitaviprasā rthēna nikhilanṛpatimūrdhanyēna dhanyēna | nāgāṁbikānarasanṛpanaṁdanēna | nikhila hṛdayānaṁdanēna samaramu[kha] vijayēna diśāṁ vijayanagarē siṁhāsanamā-

⟨13⟩ ṁ ruṁhya śāsatā sakalāṁ bhuvaṁ bhujavijitasāṁparāyēṇa kṛṣṇadēvamahārāyēṇa kanakamaya makāri nikhilamaṁḍala gaṁḍa toṁ[ḍi]ramaṁḍalamaṁḍanāyamānaṁ kāṁcipurikamalinīmadhya viharanmadagajāyamānaṁ mataṁgajagiriśirōmakuṭāyamānamakhilajanābhivaṁdyamānaṁ Atisurācalabhāsamānaṁ Asamānaṁ puṇyakōṭi vimānaṁ | tuṁgasvāya śakābda bhāsura gatau bhāvē śubhē • • • • • ṣṭhē māsi budhōttarāmala daśamyāptē dinē vriścikē sauvarṇāṁ kariśailabhartturakarōt śrīpuṇyakōṭimmudē sarvvēṣānnarasā- 2

⟨14⟩ ṁ vanīṁdratanayaḥ śrīkriṣṇarāyō mahān | bhṛtyēṣu pradhitēṣu satsvapi tadājñātaḥ svayaṁ sahyajāgādhāṁbhōnidhi pāvaniryyudhi saha prāṇaiḥ grihītvā dviṣaṁ saṁ[gṛ*] hyōddhamahīdhradurgga maparā ciṁtyaṁ ca bhātyōjasā sauvarṇaṁ sa hi kriṣṇarāya nṛpatiḥ śrīpuṇyakōṭiṁ vyadhāt | svastiśrī vijayādbhudaya śālivāhana śakākhda 1436 ṭi mīṁda naḍacē bhāva saṁvatsara jyēṣṭha śu 10 budhavāramunnu ka • • • [na]kṣatraṁ nāṁḍu śrīmanmahārājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrīvīrapra[tā]pa śrī vīrakriṣṇarā yamahārāyalu ⟨Page 62⟩

⟨15⟩ ṁ jayaṁgoṁḍacōḍamaṁḍalama·isa caṁdragirirājyamaṁdu Uṭukāṭukoṭṭama·ina nagaraṁ kāṁcī puraṁ tiruvattūru niṁḍaruḷiya perumāḷu pēraruḷāḷa perumāḷa śrībhaṁḍārānaku dhā ravōśi samarpiṁcina dharmmaśāsanaṁ tama taṁḍriṁgāru narasānāyakkoḍayalakunnu tama talli nāgāji Ammakunnu tamakunnu puṇyaṁgānu puṇyakōṭi vimānaṁ kōḍiṁgamaṭṭuku baṁgāru pūyanu tama bhaṁḍā[ra] • • • ccina Aparaṁji tūṁkālu⎯⎯nnu⎯⎯ tagaḷlaku Iccina rāgipalālu 1

⟨16⟩ ṁ pādarasaṁ tūṁkālu—kuvila māḷu⎯⎯nnu kūlipai veccānaku māḷu⎯⎯nnu veraśi māḷu⎯⎯nnu Icci puṇyakōṭi vimānaṁ Aparaṁji baṁgārāna pū·istimi Idharmmaṁ Ācaṁdrārkkasthā·igānu māśēva varadarājadevuṁḍu Avadhariṁturu | I dharmmā naku tappinavāru vāraṇāśi gaṁgātīramaṁdu tamatallidaṁḍrulanu caṁpina pāpāna pōṁgala vāru gōhatya braṁhatya Aśvahatya śēśina pāpāna poṁgala vāru | dānapālanayō rmmadhyēdānā[t*]śrēyōnupālanaṁ | dānā[t*]svarggamavāpnōti pālanādaccutaṁ padaṁ || 1

⟨SIIv16p0i0052⟩ No. 52. (A.R. No. 18 of 1915.) ŚRĪŚAILAM, NANDIKOTKUR TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On stones built into the floor of the platform in the eastern porch of the Mallikārjuna temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1515 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1438 (current), Yuva, Śrāvaṇa śu. 15, Wednesday, lunar eclipse, corresponding regularly to 1515 A.D., July 25.

The record is important for the historical information contained in it. The king, it is stated, started out from Vijayanagara on a campaign of conquest towards the east, conquered at a stretch Udayagiri, Addaṅki, Vinukoṇḍa, Bellaṁkoṇḍa, Nāgārjunikoṇḍa, Taṅgēḍu, Kētavaram and other hill-forts and land-forts and captured Tirumala Kātarāya-mahāpātra. Having taken Koṇḍavīḍu, he captured alive Vīrabhadrarāya, Naraharidēva, Rāchūri Mallū-khānu, Uddaṇḍa-khānu, Jannāla-Kasavāpātra, Pūsapāṭi Rāchirāju, Śrīnātharāju, Lakshmīpatirāju, Paśchima-Bālachandra-Mahāpātra and others. Later he reinstated the captives in their places, visited Amarēśvara at Dharaṇikōta and performed the Tulāpurusha ceremony in the presence of the god on the banks of the river Kṛishṇavēṇi. He had the Rātnadhēnu and Sapta-sāgara mahādānas performed by his queens Chinnādēvi and Tirumaladēvi respectively. Finally he visited Śrīparvata, where he had the maṇḍapa built in the car-street of the temple. The epigraph refers to the gift of the villages Pāramañchāla and Ātukuru formerly made to the god of the place in the year Śrīmukha. It also mentions the remission of levies on loads (Kañchi-kāvaḍi), pack-horses, bullocks, asses and head-loads.

The details of the date given for the said Śrīmukha viz. Vaiśākha śu. 11 and Thursday do not agree for the year. But they work out correctly for the previous year Bhāva. Hence assuming the cyclic year to be a mistake for Bhāva, the date would correspond to 1514 A.D., May 4.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu [|*] svastiśrī jayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakavarṣaṁbulu 1438

⟨2⟩ Agunēṁṭi yuva saṁvatsara śrāvaṇa śuddha 15 budhavārāna caṁdragrahaṇa

⟨3⟩ puṁṇyakālamaṁdu śrī mallikārjunamahādēvuniki śrīmanmahārājādhirāja rā- ⟨Page 63⟩

⟨4⟩ [ja]paramēśvara mūrurāyaragaṁḍa Arirāyavibhāḍa Aṣṭadikkurāyamanōbhayaṁ-

⟨5⟩ kara bhāṣagetappuvarāyaragaṁḍa pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimasamudrādhīśvara yavanarājya-

⟨6⟩ sthāpanācārya gajapativibhāḍa śrīvīrapratāpa śrī kṛṣṇadēvamahārāyalu vijayana-

⟨7⟩ garānanuṁḍi pūrvadigvijayayātraku viccēśi Udayagiridurgaṁ sādhiṁci tiru-

⟨8⟩ malakātarāyamahāpātruṁni paṭṭukoni Adgaṁki vinukoṁḍa bellaṁkoṁḍa nāgārjununi koṁḍa ta-

⟨9⟩ ṁgēḍa kētavaraṁ mōdalaina giridurggasthaladurggālu Ēkadhāṭini kaikoni koṁḍavīḍudurggaṁ mī-

⟨10⟩ da viḍiśi laggalupaṭṭiṁcci durggaṁ puccukoni pratāparudragajapatirāya komāruṁḍu vīra[bha]-

⟨11⟩ drarāyaḍu kumārapātruni koḍuku naraharidēvu rācūri mallūkhānuḍu Udaṁḍakhānu-

⟨12⟩ ḍu jaṁnāla kasavāpātruṁḍu | pūsapāṭi rācirāju śrīnātharāju lakṣmīpatirāju paścima bālacaṁ-

⟨13⟩ dramahāpātruḍu vīrumōdalaina pātrasāmaṁtulānu maṁnevāriniṁni jīvagrāhaṁgānu paṭṭukoni

⟨14⟩ Abhayadānaṁ vāriki Icci dharaṇikōṭa Amarēśvarānaku viccēśi kṛṣṇavēṇīnadītīramaṁdu Amarēśva-

⟨15⟩ radēvunisaṁnidhini tulāpuruṣamahādānaṁ cēyanavadhariṁci tamadēvulu ciṁnādēvi·ammagāri cē-

⟨16⟩ tanu ratnadhēnumahādānamuṁnu tirumaladēvi·aṁmagāricētanu saptasāgaramahādāna muṁnu

⟨17⟩ cēyiṁpanavadhariṁci Aṁduṁḍi śrīparvatānaku viccēśi Ī dēvuni tēruvīdhi śilāmaṁṭapālu kaṭṭiṁciri

⟨18⟩ Ā śrīmukha saṁvatsara vaiśākha śu 11 guruvārānanu madhyāhnamavasaraṁ mahānaivēdyānaku [pā]rumaṁcā-

⟨19⟩ la Aneḍigrāmamuṁnu Ātukūru Aneḍigrāmamuṁnu sa[ma]rpiṁciri kaṁcikāvaḍi suṁkaṁ gurraṁ yeddu gā-

⟨20⟩ ḍida talamōpu modalainavāricēta suṁkaṁ kosakuṁḍānu mānistimi Iṁttavaṭṭu Ā caṁdrārkaṁ naḍavaṁga-

⟨21⟩ [lavā]raṁ yavvaru tappakanaḍapiri Ā puṇyapuru[ṣu]la pādālu mā śirassunanu dhariṁcēmu | Ī

⟨22⟩ [dharmaṁ] yavvaru hānitalaci naḍaparairi Ā pāpakarmulu tama tallitaṁḍrulānu brāhma lānu

⟨23⟩ [guru]vulānu kāśilōnu gaṁgātīramaṁdu caṁpina pāpāna pōṁgalavāru | svadattā dvigu-

⟨24⟩ [ṇaṁ pu]ṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ [|*] paradattāpahārēṇa svada ttaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavēt | sāmānyō-

⟨25⟩ [yaṁ] dharmasēturnṛpāṇāṁ kālē kālē pālanīyō bhavadbhiḥ | sarvā nētān bhāvinaḥ pārthi[vē]-

⟨26⟩ ṁdrān bhūyō bhūyō yācatē rāmacaṁdraḥ | śrīśrīśrī [||*] 1

⟨SIIv16p0i0053⟩ No. 53. (A.R. No. 64 of 1915.) CHINNA AHŌBALAM, SIRVEL TALUK, KURNOOL DISTRICT.

On a slab set up at the entrance into the Narasiṁhasvāmin shrine in the Narasiṁhasvāmin temple.

Kṛishṇadēvarāya, 1515 A.D. ⟨Page 64⟩

This is dated Śaka 1438 (current), Yuva, Pushya śu. 15, Friday, corresponding to 1515 A.D., December 21.

It records the conquests of the king as in No. 52 above. In addition, it states that the king having started out on a campaign of conquest to Kaliṅga visited Ahōbala enroute and made gifts of one thousand varāhas, a necklace, a ruby and diamond pendant inset with an emerald, a pair of bracelets set with rubies and a gold plate to the deity there. His queen also made a gift of a pendant. Further, the village Madūru in Chāṅgalamari-sīma was granted for worship and offerings to the god.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ © śubhamastu | Ētatsurāsurādhiśa mauḷimālōpalālitaṁ [|*]

⟨2⟩ Ahōbalasṛsiṁhasya dēvadēvasya śāsanaṁ || svastiśrīman ma-

⟨3⟩ hārājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara [mū]rurāyalagaṁḍa Ari-

⟨4⟩ rāyavibhāḍa Aṣṭadikkurāyamanōbhayaṁkara pūrva-

⟨5⟩ dakṣiṇapaścimasamudrādhīśvara yavanarājyasthāpanācā-

⟨6⟩ rya gajapatidaḷavibhāḍa śrīvīrapratāpa śrīvīrakṛṣṇadēva-

⟨7⟩ mahārāyalu pūrvadigvija[ya*] yātraku viccēsi vudaya-

⟨8⟩ giri durgamunnu sādhiṁci tirumalakātarāya mahā-

⟨9⟩ pātṛniṁ baṭṭukoni vinikoṁḍa bellaṁkoṁḍa nāgārjuni-

⟨10⟩ koṁḍa Addaṁki Aṁmanabōlu taṁgēḍa kētavaraṁ mō-

⟨11⟩ dalayana giridurgasthaladurgālunnu Ēkadhāṭini kaikoni koṁ-

⟨12⟩ ḍavīṭiki vicēsi durgaṁ cuṭuvārukoni naḍacapparālu veṭi

⟨13⟩ kōṭa paḍadōyiṁci nālugu dikkulānu laggalu viḍipiṁci du-

⟨14⟩ rgamunu tīsukoni durgaṁmīdanuṁnna pratāparudragajapatima-

⟨15⟩ hārāyala komāruṁḍu vīrabhadrarāyaṁḍu komāra haṁvī-

⟨16⟩ rapātṛni koḍuku naraharidēvu śrīnātharāju rāmarāju koḍu-

⟨17⟩ ku lakṣmīpatirāju rācūri maluvakhānuṁḍu vuddaṁḍakhā-

⟨18⟩ nuṁḍu janyavula kasavāpātṛṁḍu paścimabālacaṁdrama-

⟨19⟩ hāpātṛṁḍu vīru mōdalayina pātrasāmaṁtulanu ma-

⟨20⟩ nnevārini jīvagrāhaṁgāṁ baṭṭukoni vāriki Abayadānamu-

⟨21⟩ nnu yicci dharaṇikōṭaku viccēsi Amarēśvaramahādēvuni saṁnidhini tu-

⟨22⟩ lāpuruṣamahādānamunnu sēyanavadhariṁci tamadēvuḷa cētā-

⟨23⟩ nu mahādānālu sēyiṁcanavadhariṁci tirigi vijayanagarāna-

⟨24⟩ ku viccēsi ratnasiṁhāsanasthuṁḍai sāṁmrājyaṁsēstuṁnnu

⟨25⟩ mariṁni kaḷiṁgadēśadigvijayārthamai viccēstuṁ-

⟨26⟩ nnu Ahōbalānaku viccēsi dēvuni darśiṁci svastiśrī ja-

⟨27⟩ yābhyudaya śālivāhana śakavaruṣaṁbulu

⟨28⟩ 1438 Agunēṭi yuva saṁvatsara puṣya śuddha 15 śu-

⟨29⟩ kravārāna śrī Ahōbalēśvara dēvuniki kaṁṭhamāla 1 pa-

⟨30⟩ ccaveṭṭina vajramāṇikyālapadakaṁ 1 māṇikyā-

⟨31⟩ la kaḍiyāla jōḍu 1 paiṁḍipaḷyaṁ 1 kānika vē-

⟨32⟩ yi varahāluṁnu tamadēvuḷu samarpiṁcina padakaṁ ⟨Page 65⟩

⟨33⟩ 1 Iṁta vaṭuṁnu samarpiṁci dēvaraku Amṛtapaḍi naivēdya-

⟨34⟩ ·aṁgaraṁgavaibhōgālaku cāṁgalamari sīmalō madū-

⟨35⟩ ru Anē grāmamunnu samarpiṁciri yi sēva [·ā]caṁdrārka-

⟨36⟩ stāyi·ayi naḍavavalenani yiccina dharmmaśāsanaṁ

⟨37⟩ maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0054⟩ No. 54. (A.R. No. 325 of 1919.) BEZVĀḌA, BEZVADA TALUK, KRISHNA DISTRICT.

On a pillar near the northern entrance into the Mallēśvara temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1516 A.D.

This is dated yuva, Phālguṇa śu. 5, corresponding to 1516 A.D. February 8, (Friday).

It seems to record a sarvamānya gift made by Rāyasam Koṇḍamarusu in the village Koṇḍapalli of Konḍavīṭi-rājya at the instance of the king.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ yuva saṁvatsara phālguṇa śu 5 lu

⟨2⟩ śrī kriṣṇadēvamahārāyala paṁ-

⟨3⟩ ppunanu rāyasaṁ koṁḍama-

⟨4⟩ rusuṁgāru vē[yi*]ṁcina dharmaśā-

⟨5⟩ sanaṁ | koṁḍapalli koṁḍavī-

⟨6⟩ ḍu rājyā[la*]lōnu • • • • •

⟨7⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨8⟩ reḍlu jaḍalavāgu bommakaṁṭi

⟨9⟩ nāri guḍi [śitaṁḍu] [nā]ṁḍla ma-

⟨10⟩ • • • • • rājyāna na • •

⟨11⟩ na rāja • • [stānaṁgānu] •

⟨12⟩ • • • • • ni sarvamānyaṁ • • •

⟨13⟩ • • • • • • • • • • | I dha[rma]

⟨14⟩ • • • • • yavaruṁnugā

⟨15⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨16⟩ • • • • • • • • • • yī śīmala

⟨17⟩ damaged

⟨SIIv16p0i0055⟩ No. 55. (A.R. No. 342 of 1905.) DĒVIGUḌI, JAMMALAMADUGU TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab set up on the north side of the central shrine of the Talakaṇṭamma temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1516 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1437, Dhāta, Kārtika śu. 15, corresponding to 1516 A.D., November 9, (Sunday). The Śaka year quoted is wrong for 1438. ⟨Page 66⟩

It records a daśavanda gift of land to the west of the boundary of Sukamañchipalli, by the sthānaṁvāru of Dēviguḍi to Obiḷi-reḍḍi, son of Pulitaḷipa-reḍi, Tāti-reḍi and Bhairapa-reḍi, sons of Chelā-reḍi, for their having executed the construction of the prākāra, for the merit of the king and Sāḷuva Gōvindarāja Voḍeyalu.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu | svastiśrī jayā-

⟨2⟩ bdaya śālivāhana śakavarṣaṁ-

⟨3⟩ bulu 1437 Agunēṭi dhāta saṁvatsara kā-

⟨4⟩ rtika śu 15 lu śrīmatu dēviguḍi stānaṁ-

⟨5⟩ vāru pulitaḷapareḍikoḍku vōbhiḷireḍikinni ce-

⟨6⟩ lāreḍikoḍkulu tātireḍi bairapareḍi ja 3 ki yi-

⟨7⟩ ccina dasavaṁda śāsanaṁ | kriṣṇarāyalaku sāḷva

⟨8⟩ gōviṁdarāju voḍiyalaku punyaṁgā mīcēta

⟨9⟩ prākāraṁ kōṭaveṭiṁci Aṁduku mī ja 3 ki kha2 ௳2

⟨10⟩ cē[nu su]kamaṁcipalli pālamēra paḍumaṭa nicci mī

⟨11⟩ cēta prākāraṁkōṭa veṭistimi vōbiḷireḍi pā-

⟨12⟩ ḍlu 2 ki kha 1 | 3 tātire[ḍḍi]ki kha 0 | 2 bairapareḍiki

⟨13⟩ kha 0 | 2 kū[ḍā] yiruvuṭiyēdumu cēnu A-

⟨14⟩ nubhaviṁci mī putrapautrapāraṁparyamu va-

⟨15⟩ rtanapaḍa rūpuśēśuka Ācaṁdrārkaṁgā

⟨16⟩ Ānubhavi[ṁ*]cēdi Ā cēnki yētaṣṭhu vaccina nē-

⟨17⟩ mē parihari[ṁ*]ccuvāraṁ stānaṁvāri voppaṁ |

⟨18⟩ ja 3ki taḷakaṭṭamma nalataḷajīla manumaḍu gaṁḍḍikōṭa vī-

⟨19⟩ rajīlakoḍuku pedataḷajīlavrālu stānaṁ Ā-

⟨20⟩ rupāḍlavāri sammati stalakaraṇaṁ śiṁgarāju

⟨21⟩ basuvayavrālu [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0056⟩ No. 56. (A.R. No. 712 of 1922.) HAṀPI, HOSPET TALUK, BELLARY DISTRICT.

On the north wall of the hundred-pillared maṇḍapa of the Viṭhalasvāmin temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1615 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1438, Dhātu, corresponding to 1615 A.D.

It records that the hundred-pillared maṇḍapa to god Viṭṭhala was caused to be built by the king.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu [|*] svastiśrī vija-

⟨2⟩ yādbudaya śālivāha-

⟨3⟩ na śakavaruśa 1438 celunaḍa-

⟨4⟩ ci dhātu saṁvatsarāna śrīmaṁn-

⟨5⟩ mahārājādhirāja rājaparamē- ⟨Page 67⟩

⟨6⟩ śva[ra*] śrīvīra[pra]tāpa śrīkṛ[ṣṇa]rāyama-

⟨7⟩ hārāyalu śrīviṭhaladēvuniki

⟨8⟩ kaṭiṁcina nūṟukaṁbhāla ma-

⟨9⟩ ṁḍḍavamu [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0057⟩ No. 57. (A.R. No. 474 of 1919.) LITTLE KĀÑCHĪPURAM, KANCHIPURAM TALUK, CHINGLEPUT DISTRICT.

On the north wall of the rock in the Aruḷāḷa-perumāḷ temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1517 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1438, Dhātri, Pushya ba. 7, Wednesday, corresponding to 1517 A.D., January 14.

States that the king, having conquered Udayagiri, captured Ravutarāya-mahāpātra, and having taken the hill fortresses of Addaṅki, Vinikoṇḍa, Bellaṁkoṇḍa, Taṅgēḍa, Kētavaram, etc., captured alive Virabhadrarāya, son of Pratāparudra-Gajapatirāya, Naraharidēva, son of Kumāra Haṁvira and others, performed tulāpurusha at Amarēśvara in Dharaṇikōṭa, returned to Vijayanagara and started out again on a campaign of conquest towards Kaliṅga, reached Bējavāḍa, conquered Koṇḍapalli, captured Praharāju Śiraśchandra-mahāpātra, Bōḍajana-Mahāpātra, Bijilikhānu and others, took at a stretch all the fortresses of Telaṅgāṇya such as Anantagiri, Uṇḍrakoṇḍa, Urlugoṇḍa, Aruvapalli, Jallipalli, Kandikoṇḍa, Kappaluvāyi, Nallagoṇḍḷa, Kaṁbhaṁmeṭṭu, Kanakagiri, Śaṁkkaragiri, etc., installed the Jayastaṁbha at Siṁhādri-Poṭnūru and performed the mahādāna there, returned to Rājamahēndra and desiring to have the mahādānas performed by his queens Chinnādēvi and Tirumaladēvi, returned to Vijayanagara and having visited, on the above date, with his queens, god Varadarāju at Vishṇu Kāñchi, and paid one thousand varāhas as kāṇike, had the puṇyakōṭi-vimāna of the god gilded with gold and granted the villages Vershāru, Tiruppālukaḍalu, Gōvindachēri, Nūṟappandāṅgal and Peḷūru yielding altogether annually 1,500 varāhas, to meet the expenses for the fortnightly puḻukkāppu service and daily offerings to the god.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ ṁ śubhamastu || svasti śrīmanmahārājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara mūrurāyaragaṁḍḍa Arirāya vibhāḍa Aṣṭadikkurāyamanōbhayaṁkkara bhāṣagetappuvarāyaragaṁḍḍa pūrvadakṣiṇapaści masamudrādhīśvara yavanarājyasthāpanācārya gajapativibhāḍa śrīvīrapratāpa śrī vīra kṛṣṇadēva mahārāyalu vijayanagarāsanuṁḍḍi pūrvadigvijayayātrakuviccēśi Udaya giridurgamaṁnu sādhiṁcci ravutarāyamahāpātruniṁ baṭṭukoni | Addaṁkki | vinikoṁḍḍa | bellaṁkoṁḍḍa | nāgārjanikoṁḍḍa | taṁgēḍa | kētavaraṁ | mōdalayina giridurggasdhaladurggālu Ēkadhāṭini kaikoni koṁḍḍavīṭidurggaṁmīda viḍiśi laggalu paṭṭiṁcci Ā durggaṁ puccukoni | patāparudragajapatirāyala komāruṁḍu vīrabhadra rāyaṁḍu | komārahaṁvīrapātruni koḍuku naraharidēvu | rācūri mallūkhānuṁḍu | Uddaṁḍḍakhānuṁḍu | janyāla kasava pātruṁḍu pūsapāṭi rācirāju | śrīnātharāju lakṣmipatirāju | paścima bālacaṁdra mahāpātraṁḍu | vīru mōdalayina pātrasāmaṁtulānu maṁnevāri niṁni jīvagrāhaṁgānu paṭṭukoni vāriki Abhayadānaṁ yicci dharaṇikōṭa Amarēśvarānanu tulāpuruṣa mahādāna muṁnu śāya navadhariṁcci tirigi vijayanagarānakuviccēśi sāmrājyaṁ cēsuṁnu mariṁni ⟨Page 68⟩ kaḷiṁggadēśa digvijayārddhamai bejavāḍaku viccēśi koṁḍḍapallidurggamuṁnu sādhiṁcci Ā durggaṁmīṁdanuṁna | vraharāju śiraścaṁdra mahāpātruṁḍu | [bō]ḍajana mahāpātruṁḍu | bijilikhānuṁḍu |

⟨2⟩ vīru mōdalayinavārini jīvagrāhaṁgānu paṭṭukoni vāriki Abhayadānaṁ yicci | Anaṁtagiri | Uṁḍrakoṁḍḍa | Urllugoṁḍḍa | Aruvapalli | jallipalli | kaṁ[ddi]koṁḍa | kappaluvāyi | nallagoṁḍla | kaṁbhaṁmeṭṭu | kanakagiri | śaṁkkaragiri | yivi mōdalayina teluṁgāṁṇyapu durggālu Ēkadhāṭini kaikoni siṁhādri poṭnūriki viccēśi Akkaḍanu jayastaṁbhaṁ vēśi mahādānamuṁnu śāyanavadhariṁcci tirigi rājamahēṁdrāvarānaku viccēśi tama dēvuślu ciṁnādēvaṁma tirumaladēvaṁmaṁgāri cātanu mahādānālu cēyiṁ cca navadhariṁcci vijayanagarānaku viccēśi | svastiśrī vijayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakavarṣaṁbulu 1438 Agunēṭi dhāta saṁvatsara puṣya bahuḷa 7 budhavāraṁ nāṁḍu viṣṇukaṁcciki viccēśi varadarāja dēvuni darśiṁcci dēvuniki kānike ga 1000 varahālu samarpiṁcci dēvuni puṁṇyakōṭivimānānaku paiṁḍipūyiṁcci dēvuniki samarpiṁcina grāmālu | verṣāru | tiruppālukeḍalu | gōviṁddacēri | nūṟappaṁdāṁgalu | kūḍi yī nālugu grāmāluṁnu ga 1100 varahālu paḷūru grāmaṁ 1 ki ga 400 varahā lu Ubhayaṁ grāmālu 5 ki ga 1500 varahālu yiṁduku dēvuniki padihēnudinālaku vokamāṭu puḷukāpu chātē Aṁduku ga 40 varahālu [lke] Ēṁḍu 1 ki ga 960 varahālu | Avasarānaku dinaṁ 1 ki paḷyālu 30 ni dīpālu 50 ṭi lekhānu Ēṁḍu 1 ki ga 540 varahālu kūḍi ga 1500 varahāla grāmāluṁnu samarpiṁci yī śāva Ācaṁdrārkasthāyigānu naḍavavalenani yiccina dharmaśāsanaṁ || yī Avasaraṁ viṭṭavan viḷukkāḍuku kaligina yeḍuṁnarapaḷyamunnu Appapaḍiṁni śaṭhagōpajiyyaṁgāri maṭhānaku śiṣyaparaṁparagānu vaiṣṇavula prasāpāṭuku pāliṁ stimi ||

⟨SIIv16p0i0058⟩ No. 58. (A.R. No. 533 of 1919.) LITTLE KĀÑCHĪPURAM, KANCHIPURAM TALUK, CHINGLEPUT DISTRICT.

On the east wall of the second prākāra, Aruḷāla-perumāḷ temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1517 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1438, Dhātṛi, Pushya ba. 7, Wednesday, corresponding to 1517 A.D., January 14.

This is a copy of No. 57 above with slight variations.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu || svasti śrīman mahārājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara mūrurāyaragaṁḍḍa Arirāyavibhāḍa Aṣṭadikkurāyamanōbhayaṁkkara bhāṣagetappuvarāyaragaṁḍḍa pū rvadakṣiṇapaścimasamudrādhīśvara yavanarājyasthāpanācārya gajapativibhāḍa śrīvīrapratāpa śrīvīrakṛṣṇadēvamahārāyalu vijayanagarānanuṁḍḍi pūrvadigvijayayātraku vicrēśi Udayagiridurgamuṁnu sādhiṁcci ravutarāyamahāpātruniṁ baṭṭukoni | Addaṁkki | vinikoṁḍḍa | bellaṁkoṁḍḍa | nāgārjunikoṁḍḍa | taṁgēḍa | kētavaraṁ | mōdalayina giridurggasthaladurggālu Ēkadhāṭini kaikoni koṁḍḍavīṭidurggaṁmīṁda viḍiśi laggalu paṭṭiṁcci Ā durggaṁ puccukoni ⟨Page 69⟩

⟨2⟩ pratāparudragajapatirāyala komāruṁḍu vīrabhadrarāyaṁḍu | komāra haṁvīrapātrunikoḍuku narahari dēvu | rācūri mallūkhānuṁḍu | Uddaṁḍḍabhānuṁḍu | janyāla kasavapātruṁḍu | pūsapāṭi rācirāju | śrīnātharāju lakṣmīpatirāju | paścima bālacaṁdramahāpātruṁḍu | vīru mōdalayina pātrasāmaṁtulānu maṁnevāriniṁni jīvagrāhaṁgānu paṭṭukoni vāriki Abhayadānaṁ yicci dharaṇikoṭa Amaraśvarānanu tulāpuruṣamahādānamuṁnu śāyanavadhariṁcci tirigi vijayanagarānaku viccēśi sāmrājyaṁ cēstuṁnu mariṁni kaḷiṁggadēśadigvijayārddhamai bejavāḍaku viccēśi koṁḍḍapallidurggamuṁnu sādhiṁcci Ā durggaṁmīṁdanuṁna praharāju śiraścaṁdra-

⟨3⟩ mahāpātruṁḍu | bōḍajana mahāpātruṁḍu | bijilikhānuṁḍu | vīru mōdalayina vārini jīvagrāhaṁ gānu paṭṭukoni vāriki Abhayadānaṁ yicci | Anaṁttagiri | Uṁḍrakoṁḍḍa | Urllugoṁḍḍa | Aruvapalli | jallipalli | kaṁddikoṁḍḍa | kappaluvāyi | nallagoṁḍla | kaṁbhaṁmeṭṭu | kasakagiri | śaṁkkara giri | yivi mōdalayina teluṁgāṁṇyapu durggālu Ēkadhāṭini kaikoni siṁhādri poṭnūriki viccēśi Akka ḍanu jayastaṁbhaṁ vēśi mahādāna muṁnu śāya navadhariṁcci tirigi rājamahēṁdrāvarānaku viccēśi tama dēvuślu ciṁnādēvaṁma tirumaladēvammaṁgāri cātanu mahādānālu śēyiṁccanavadhariṁcci vijayanagarānaku viccēśi | svastiśrī vijayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakavarṣaṁbbulu

⟨4⟩ 1438 lagunēṭi dhāta saṁvatsara puṣya bahuḷa 7 bu nāṁḍu viṣṇukaṁcciki viccēśi varadarājadēvuni puṁṇyakōṭivimānānaku paiṁḍi pūyiṁci dēvuniki samarpiṁcina grāmālu | verṣāru | tirupālkaḍalu | gōviṁdacēri | nūṟappaṁdāṁgalu | kūḍi yī nālugu grāmāluṁnu ga 1100 nu peḷūru grāmaṁ 1ki ga 400 nu Ubhayaṁ grāmālu 5ki ga 1500 varahālu yiṁduku dēvuniki padihēnu divasālaku vokamāṭu puḷukkāpu cā ttē·aṁduku ga 40 varahāla lekhkanu Ēṁḍu 1ki ga 960 varahālu | Avasarānaku dinaṁ 1 ki paḷyālu 30 ni dīpālu 50 ṭi lekhkanu Ēṁḍu 1 ki ga 540 varahālu kūḍi ga 1500 varahālā grāmāluṁnu samarpiṁci yennika varaha ga 1000 yī śēva

⟨5⟩ Ācaṁdrārkkasthāyigānu naḍavavalenani yicina dharmaśāsanaṁ || viṭavanviḷukkāḍu yēḍu nnara paḷyamunnu Aṁdukāṁgalgina Appapaḍinni śaṭhagōpajiyyaṁgāri maṭhānaku śiṣyaparaṁpa ragānu vaiṣṇa vula prasā[dā]laku pālistimi [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0059⟩ No. 59. (A.R. No. 824 of 1922.) KOMMŪRU, BAPATLA TALUK, GUNTUR DISTRICT.

On a pillar in the maṇḍapa of the Agastyēśvarasvāmin temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1517 A.D.

The record is dated Śaka 1438, Dhātṛi, Phālguṇa ba. 5 Thursday, regularly corresponding to 1517 A.D., March 12.

It records the construction of the temple of Prasanna-Kēśava Perumāḷ by Lakshmikāntarsu for the merit of his parents Tipparsayya and Rāmāyamma and that of the king. ⟨Page 70⟩

TEXT.

First face.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu || svastiśrī vijayābhyudaya

⟨2⟩ śālivāhana śakavaruṣaṁbulu || śrī

⟨3⟩ 1438 Agunēṁṭi dhāta saṁvatsara

⟨4⟩ phālguna ba 5 guruvārāna śrīmanma-

⟨5⟩ hārājādhirāja rājaparamēśva-

⟨6⟩ ra śrīvīrapratāpa śrīvīra kṛṣṇadēva ma-

⟨7⟩ hārāyalu kaṭakaṁ mēragānu

⟨8⟩ pṛthivi[sāmrā]jyaṁ cēyaṁgānu

Second face.

⟨9⟩ vāri baṁṭu tipparsayya koḍuku lakṣmī-

⟨10⟩ kāṁtarsulu tama svāmiyaina kṛṣṇa-

⟨11⟩ rāyalakunu tama taṁḍri tippa-

⟨12⟩ rsayakunnu tama talli rānū-

⟨13⟩ yammakunnu sukṛtamugā-

⟨14⟩ nu koṁmūri prasannakēśavape-

⟨15⟩ rumāḷla guḍi kaṭiṁcenu śrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0060⟩ No. 60. (A.R. No. 335 of 1915.) CHĒJERLA, NARASAROWPET TALUK, GUNTUR DISTRICT.

On a slab set up near the maṇḍapa in the Kapōtēśvara temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1517 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1440 (current), Iśvara, Jyēshṭha ba. [30], Friday, solar eclipse, corresponding to 1517 A.D., June 19.

Registers a gift of 12 puṭṭis measured by the peddapāṭinagari-aṁbāram and 12 varāhas, to Namaśśivāya, the Śrīkaraṇa of god Kapōtēśvara by Sāḷuva Timmarasa at the command of the king for the merit of his family. The Sanskrit verse with which the record begins, refers to Chēṁjerla as the sarvamānya-agrahāra. Also records the remission of certain levies and specifies the quantities of rice, dhall, ghee, etc., for the daily use in the temple as well as the shares of the offerings to the various officials and temple servants including the Śrīkaraṇa.

TEXT.

Face A.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu | sētussīta

⟨2⟩ [su]mēru rakṣitamahīṁ

⟨3⟩ śrīkṛṣṇarā[ya] • • •

⟨4⟩ [dha]tta śrī[cērujerla]grāma-

⟨5⟩ • • • • • [sarvva]mā-

⟨6⟩ nyāgra[hāraṁ] • kalata

⟨7⟩ rājyasthānapadēṣu vi[hitā]-

⟨8⟩ bhiṣēkaḥ śivāyai [ta] •

⟨9⟩ ka dharmasēvitamati[ḥ] śrī

⟨10⟩ sāḷva tiṁmōniśaṁ || [svasti]

⟨11⟩ śrīśakavarṣaṁbulu 1440

⟨12⟩ Agunēṁṭi [·ī]śvarasaṁvva-

⟨13⟩ tsara jyēṣṭa ba[30] śu [nāṁṭi]

⟨14⟩ sūryagrahaṇa puṇyakā- ⟨Page 71⟩

⟨15⟩ lānanu śrīrājādhirāja

⟨16⟩ rājaparamēśvara śrī vīrapra-

⟨17⟩ tāpa śrī kṛṣṇadēvarāya-

⟨18⟩ mahārāyala Āgñasu

⟨19⟩ śrī sāḷvatiṁmarusa-

⟨20⟩ yyaṁgāru tamakulakō-

⟨21⟩ [ṭikiṁ] buṇyaṁgānu

⟨22⟩ • • • • •

⟨23⟩ • • cēṁjerlla

⟨24⟩ grāmā[na ma]

⟨25⟩ • • • • •

Face B.

⟨26⟩ • • • • •

⟨27⟩ śrīkapōtēśvara

⟨28⟩ śrīmaṁnmahā-

⟨29⟩ dē·uni nijamū-

⟨30⟩ labhṛtyu[lai]na śrīma-

⟨31⟩ hāsthāna śrīdēva-

⟨32⟩ dēva śrīsaṁmukha

⟨33⟩ śrīkaraṇa śrīnama-

⟨34⟩ śśivāyaṁgāri

⟨35⟩ [va]rṣava rttana pedda-

⟨36⟩ pāṭni nagari Aṁbā-

⟨37⟩ raṁvalna kha 12 nnu

⟨38⟩ rokhālavalna

⟨39⟩ varahālu va 12 nnu

⟨40⟩ Istimi Icci praja-

⟨41⟩ la Āvēdanalu naga-

⟨42⟩ ru muṭṭi vaccē A[sa]-

⟨43⟩ [bā]vālu gollā-

⟨44⟩ kārālu kaṭnaṁgā-

⟨45⟩ nikelu mōdalaina

⟨46⟩ catrisāvēdanalu-

⟨47⟩ ṁnu mānitimi | ka-

⟨48⟩ riṇike mēra puṭṭitū-

⟨49⟩ mulu braṁhmāpu-

⟨50⟩ ri dēvadūmulu

⟨51⟩ vārikṣētrālu mā-

⟨52⟩ nyaṁ dēvuni dinadina [na]-

⟨53⟩ [ma]śivunivāri prati-

⟨54⟩ va rttanaluṁnu mānyā

⟨55⟩ luṁnu Ācaṁdrārka-

⟨56⟩ mulu || yī puṇyā-

⟨57⟩ naku yevvarevvarainā-

⟨58⟩ nu mammu manniṁci [ta]-

⟨59⟩ ppaka naḍapēdi | tappi-

⟨60⟩ tirā gaṁggakarta gōvu

⟨61⟩ brāṁhmanalanu • •

⟨62⟩ • [pāna bōvuvāru]

Face C.

⟨63⟩ śrīkapōtēśvara-

⟨64⟩ dēvara naivēdya kaṭṭaḍa-

⟨65⟩ biyyaṁ pedda kha 0௳ 2

⟨66⟩ pesalu ௳0 | neyir 1 nū-

⟨67⟩ ne dīpārādhanaku ௳5

⟨68⟩ guggilaṁ pa 4 pōṁkalu

⟨69⟩ 50 Ākulu 200 Iṁ-

⟨70⟩ duvalna sagaṁ prasādaṁ

⟨71⟩ pūjakulu | guḍiśi-

⟨72⟩ ṣṭu | Āśramavāsu[lu]

⟨73⟩ peddalu namaḥśivā-

⟨74⟩ yavāru | vūḍigā[la]

⟨75⟩ vāruṁ gūḍā sagaṁ | śrī

⟨76⟩ mēghāla mallaya | Iṣṭa-

⟨77⟩ kāmēśvara Utsavadēva |

⟨78⟩ viṣṇu | bhairava | kumārasvā-

⟨79⟩ mulu | Okkokkadēvaraku

⟨80⟩ sāge | biyyaṁ ௳0 Ö 2 |

⟨81⟩ [pe]salu | Ö 0 | nē·i Ö 0 | Adhika

⟨82⟩ vartana varahālu va 12

⟨83⟩ [yā] kramāna karaṇa | dīpa

⟨84⟩ [3 |] sthānikulu grāmama-

⟨85⟩ ṁdunu ye[kkō]laṁ dīni

⟨86⟩ phalaṁ svāmi bhāgyā- ⟨Page 72⟩

⟨87⟩ naṁ galugu Āyākā-

⟨88⟩ laṁ dīni dēvatāvrayālu

⟨89⟩ yēṁṭēṁṭi varttana vrayā-

⟨90⟩ lu Ucita vrayālu sama

⟨91⟩ • naḍapēdi yekkuvagu-

⟨92⟩ [nāḍu] dīṁni cēru U

⟨93⟩ • • ṁsēsēdi || Ē[kai*]va

⟨94⟩ bhaginī lōkē sarvē-

⟨95⟩ ṣāmēva bhūbhujā[ṁ*] na

⟨96⟩ bhō[jyā] na karagrāhyā

⟨97⟩ [dē*]va da[ttā]vasuṁ[dharā] [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0061⟩ No. 61. (A.R. No. 355 of 1920.) MIḌUTŪRU, GOOTY TALUK, ANANTAPUR DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in the Vīrabhadra temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1517 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1439, Īśvara, Āshāḍha śu. 11, corresponding to 1517 A.D., June 29, (Monday).

It records a gift of the village Miḍutūru to God Buruḍāla Vighnēśvara by Sāḷuva Gōvindayya, son of Rāchirāju. The gift village was situated in Pulēṭi-māṁgaṇi in Gutti-sīma which is said to have been held by the donor as a nāyaṅkara from the king.

TEXT.

Obverse.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu || svastiśrī jayādbudaya śā-

⟨2⟩ livāhana śaka[va*]ruṣaṁbulu 1439 A-

⟨3⟩ gunēṁṭi yāśvarasaṁvatsara Āṣāḍha

⟨4⟩ śu 11 lu śrīmatu buruḍāla vighnēśvara

⟨5⟩ dēvuniki kavuṁḍinyagōtraṁ Āpa staṁbhasū-

⟨6⟩ traṁ yajuśākhādhyāyula·ina rācirā[ju]-

⟨7⟩ luṁgāri kumāruṁḍu sāḷuva gōviṁ[da]-

⟨8⟩ yya daṁḍḍaṁ samarpiṁca yicini bhūdāna dha-

⟨9⟩ [rmma]śāsana patrakrama meṭlannanu | śrī manma-

⟨10⟩ hārājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrī vīrapratā-

⟨11⟩ pa śrīvīra kriṣṇarāyamahārāyalu pṛthivi-

⟨12⟩ sāmrājyamu cēstuṁnu māku pāliṁcina nāya-

⟨13⟩ ṁkrānaku cellē gu ttisīmalōni pu[lē]ṭi māṁgaṇi [·a]-

⟨14⟩ yina miḍutūrugrāmaṁ tathātithi pratamayēkā-

⟨15⟩ daśi puṇyakālānanu tuṁgabhadrātīrānanu viṭhalēśva-

⟨16⟩ radēvara virūpākṣadēvara saṁnidhini sahiraṇyō-

⟨17⟩ dakadānadhārāpūrvakamugānu dhāravōsi yisti-

⟨18⟩ mi Ā miḍutūru grāmāna catusīma polaṁlō-

⟨19⟩ gāṁgala nidhinikṣēpajalapāṣāṇa·akṣiṇi·ā-

⟨20⟩ gāmisidhasādhyaṁbulaniyeṭi Aṣṭabhōga tēja-

⟨21⟩ svāmyālānu Anubhaviṁcumani buruḍā-

⟨22⟩ la vināyakadēvuniki kavuṁḍinyagōtraṁ Ā- ⟨Page 73⟩

⟨23⟩ pastaṁbhasūtraṁ yajuśākhādhyāyula·ina

⟨24⟩ rācirājayyaṁgāri komāruṁḍu sāḷu-

⟨25⟩ va gōviṁdayaṁgāru yistimi || Ā miḍutū-

⟨26⟩ ri grāmaṁ rūpu sēsukoni Aṁduṁgala

⟨27⟩ rokhādāya dhānyādāya sakala svāmyā-

⟨28⟩ lunnu dēvuni Amṛtapaḷaku Āceṁdrā-

⟨29⟩ rkastāyigānu Anubhaviṁcēdani

⟨30⟩ buruḍāla vighnēśvaradēvuniki kavu-

⟨31⟩ ṁḍinyagōtraṁ Āpastaṁbhasūtraṁ

⟨32⟩ yajuśākhādhyāyula·ina rācirā-

⟨33⟩ jayyaṁgāri komāruṁḍu sāḷupa

⟨34⟩ gōviṁdayyagāru trivācakamu-

⟨35⟩ gānu yicina grāmabhūdānadharmma-

⟨36⟩ [śāsanaṁ || svadattāṁ paradattāṁ vā]

Reverse.

⟨37⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨38⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨39⟩ dāna • • • • • • • • • •

⟨40⟩ dānācchrē • • pālanaṁ

⟨41⟩ dānātsva • • • • • pnōti

⟨42⟩ pālanā • cyudaṁ padaṁ

⟨43⟩ śrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0062⟩ No. 62. (A.R. No. 478 of 1906.) KOṞṞAPĀḌU, PRODDATUR TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On two faces of a slab lying in the courtyard of the Chennakēśavasvāmin temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1517 A.D.

This is badly damaged. Mentions Śāḷuva Tipi and Sāḷuva Komāra Timarasayya in whose presence Timmapa seems to have demarcated some forest land obviously granted for some purpose. The cyclic year Īśvara which seems to be quoted in the record corresponds to 1517 A.D.

TEXT.

Obverse.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • jayābhyuda-

⟨2⟩ • • • • • • • • • • lu

⟨3⟩ [ca]·itra [śu] • • [·iśvara] saṁva •

⟨4⟩ • • • • • madrājādhirāja rāja-

⟨5⟩ paramēśvara śrīvīrapratāpa [vīrakruṣṇa]-

⟨6⟩ dēvamahārāyalu

⟨7-14⟩ badly damaged ⟨Page 74⟩

Reverse.

⟨15⟩ reḍikaraṇālu [kolici] nālugu [di]-

⟨16⟩ kulānu valaya śāsanaṁ śāḷuva

⟨17⟩ tipi sāḷuvakomāra tima[rśa]·ayya-

⟨18⟩ vāri samukamaṁdu [·aḍavi] dīviṁci ti-

⟨19⟩ ṁmapaya • • • • • ṭiṁci-

⟨20⟩ yapeṭiri Āce • • • • • putrapautra

⟨0⟩ • Lines 21 to 25 Are damaged

⟨26⟩ • • • gaṁgakarta gōvuṁnu brāṁ-

⟨27⟩ hmani caṁpina pātakāna bōvuvā[ru]

⟨28⟩ svadattādviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattā[su]-

⟨29⟩ pālanaṁ | paradattāpaharēṇa [svadattaṁ ni]-

⟨30⟩ ṣphalaṁ bhavēttu | dānapālanayōrma-

⟨31⟩ dhyē dānācchrēyōnupālanaṁ-

⟨32⟩ dānātsva-

⟨33⟩ rga mavāpnōti pālanā dacyutaṁ pa-

⟨34⟩ daṁ ||

⟨SIIv16p0i0063⟩ No. 63. (A.R. No. 336 of 1915.) CHĒJERLA, NARASAROWPET TALUK, GUNTUR DISTRICT.

On a Nandi-pillar set up near the dhvaja-staṁbha of the Kapōtēśvara temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1518 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1440 (current), Īśvara, Māgha ba. 14, Monday, corresponding to 1518 A.D., February 9, which was Tuesday.

The record is damaged and seems to register a gift of the various levies such as suṅkam, talārikam etc., of Biṭṭalāpuram alias Kapōtapuram in Chēṁjerla to god Kapōtēśvara-mahādēva who favoured king Śibi, for worship of the deity and records the construction of the tanks Timmasamudram and Koṇḍasamudram by Rāyasam Koṇḍamarusayya, son of Sāḷuva Timmarasayya and Śriṁgāyamma. Mentions Sāḷuva Timmarusayya as the Śiraḥ-pradhāni of the king.

TEXT.

Face A.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu [|*]

⟨2⟩ śētussītasu-

⟨3⟩ mērurakṣitama-

⟨4⟩ hī śrīkṛṣṇarā-

⟨5⟩ yārpitaṁ || sva-

⟨6⟩ sti śrīśakavarṣaṁbu

⟨7⟩ lu 1440 Agunēṁ-

⟨8⟩ ṭi yīśvara saṁvva-

⟨9⟩ tsara māgha ba [14]

⟨10⟩ sō | śrī rājādhirā-

⟨11⟩ ja rājaparamēśva-

⟨12⟩ ra Aṣṭadikkurāja-

⟨13⟩ manōbhayaṁ-

⟨14⟩ kara mūrurā-

⟨15⟩ yaragaṁḍḍa Ari-

⟨16⟩ rāyavibhāḍa

⟨17⟩ muktātulārō-

⟨18⟩ haṇa śōḍaśama-

⟨19⟩ hādānapracaṁ-

⟨20⟩ ḍḍa saṁttata kama[ḷa]- ⟨Page 75⟩

⟨21⟩ vasaṁtta tyāgala-

⟨22⟩ kṣmīnivāsa catu-

⟨23⟩ ssamudrādhīśvara

⟨24⟩ śrīvīrapratāpa śrī

⟨25⟩ kṛṣṇadēvamahā-

⟨26⟩ rāyalu pṛthvī-

⟨27⟩ rājyaṁ śēyu-

⟨28⟩ cuṁḍaṁgānu

⟨29⟩ Ā rāyala siraḥ-

⟨30⟩ pradhānulaina sā-

⟨31⟩ ḷuva tiṁmmaru-

⟨32⟩ sayya rāyasa-

⟨33⟩ ṁ koṁḍḍamaru-

⟨34⟩ sayyaṁgāru |

⟨35⟩ Āryānāṁ[thasa]-

⟨36⟩ paryamaryādayā

⟨37⟩ dhuryaparyāya śrī

⟨38⟩ parvata | kālakaṁ-

⟨39⟩ ṭha līlāvinō-

⟨40⟩ da bhūlōkakailā-

⟨41⟩ sācala śṛṁgga •

⟨42⟩ • • • • •

Face B.

⟨43⟩ • • • • •

⟨44⟩ naprārthitābhī-

⟨45⟩ ṣṭakāmēśvara va

⟨46⟩ raprasāda labda

⟨47⟩ caturaṁka[ra*]kṣi-

⟨48⟩ ta • • • • • pu-

⟨49⟩ ṇyēnānaṁtakō-

⟨50⟩ ṭi[catussahasra]

⟨51⟩ prasiddhadivyaliṁ-

⟨52⟩ [gga] catuṣkaṁbhavi-

⟨53⟩ jṛṁbhaṇa[vibhaṁjana]

⟨54⟩ ga • kṣi prada-

⟨55⟩ mai [mōdaṭi] kailā-

⟨56⟩ samaina kapō[tē*]śva-

⟨57⟩ ramaṁddunu rā-

⟨58⟩ yasaṁ koṁḍḍa-

⟨59⟩ marusayyaṁ-

⟨60⟩ gāru tamatalli

⟨61⟩ [śri]ṁgāyaṁma-

⟨62⟩ ṁgārikiṁni ta

⟨63⟩ mataṁḍri tiṁma-

⟨64⟩ rusayyaṁgāri-

⟨65⟩ kiṁni puṇyaṁgā-

⟨66⟩ nu • • • • •

⟨67-74⟩ much damaged

⟨75⟩ patikṣētra[pāla]-

⟨76⟩ ka [sthānāluṁnu]

⟨77-84⟩ damaged

Face C.

⟨86⟩ dakṣiṇakāśi-

⟨87⟩ kṣētra | ṣaṣṭi bi-

⟨88⟩ lēśvarōdbhava [na]-

⟨89⟩ ṁdīśvaramaṁdi-

⟨90⟩ ra śrīcēruṁje-

⟨91⟩ rlla • [mānya]sā-

⟨92⟩ na śibirāja va-

⟨93⟩ rada śrīdivyaliṁgē-

⟨94⟩ śvara[nāma] śrī sva-

⟨95⟩ yaṁbhu śrīma-

⟨96⟩ trpasaṁna śrīkapō-

⟨97⟩ tēśvara śrīmanma-

⟨98⟩ hādēvadēvuni ma-

⟨99⟩ hima teliya vi-

⟨100⟩ ṁnapaṁ cēśi Anā-

⟨101⟩ disiddhamai sāgi[va]-

⟨102⟩ ccē cēṁjerllanu

⟨103⟩ biṭṭalāpurama-

⟨104⟩ [nē] kapōtapura[mu]-

⟨105⟩ ṁnu suṁka talā-

⟨106⟩ rikālu go(r)llā-

⟨107⟩ kārālu kānika-

⟨108⟩ gaḍāyālu veṭi-

⟨109⟩ [vē]mulu sahā nū-

⟨110⟩ ru muṭṭi vacci cha-

⟨111⟩ trisāvēdanallunnu ⟨Page 76⟩

⟨112⟩ dēvuni Aṁgaraṁga-

⟨113⟩ vaibhavāla[kuṁnnu]-

⟨114⟩ vacceyaṭṭugānu

⟨115⟩ yī reṁḍu[grāmā]-

⟨116⟩ luṁnnu sarvvamā-

⟨117⟩ nyaṁ śēyiṁcci

⟨118⟩ dēvuni [paścimāna]-

⟨119⟩ nu tana [taṁḍri*]pēra tiṁma-

⟨120⟩ samudramunnu-

⟨121⟩ tanapēra tūrpu-

⟨122⟩ na koṁḍasamudra-

⟨123⟩ muṁnu nirmiṁ-

⟨124⟩ cci vēyiṁcina dha-

⟨125⟩ rmaśāsana kaṁbha-

⟨126⟩ [mu] śrīśrīśrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0064⟩ No. 64. (A.R. No. 343 of 1905.) DĒVIGUḌI, JAMMALAMADUGU TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab set up on the northern side of the central shrine of the Talakaṇṭamma temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1518 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1440, Bahudhānya, Vaiśākha śu. 5, corresponding to 1518 A.D., April 15, (Thursday.)

It records a dasavanda gift of land by the sthānaṁvāru of Dēviguḍi to Basavana, Matsanāgana and Mudukana, sons of Nāgajiyya of Dēviguḍi, for the merit of king Kṛishṇarāya and Sāḷuva Gōvindarāju Voḍayalu.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu | svastiśrī jayābdaya

⟨2⟩ śālivāhana śakavarṣaṁbulu 1440 A-

⟨3⟩ gunēṭi bahudhānyasa[ṁ*]vatsara vaiśākha-

⟨4⟩ śu 5 lu śrīmatu dēviguḍistānaṁvā[ḷḷu]

⟨5⟩ • • • • • nagajīlakoḍkulu basvana ma-

⟨6⟩ tsanāgana [mu]dukana ja[3]ki yiccina dasava-

⟨7⟩ ṁdaśāsanaṁ [|*] śrīkriṣṇarāyalaku sāḷvagō-

⟨8⟩ viṁdarājuvoḍayalaku punyaṁgā ma-

⟨9⟩ ḍi taveṁḍu sōla [khaṁ]ḍikha • rēgaṭṭiga-

⟨10⟩ vuni bairavuni guḍimēḍu yi 5 ki śēyi-

⟨11⟩ cce A • • • sukamaṁcipalle polamēra

⟨12⟩ paḍumara bairareḍicēni vṛtti Ö0 kha 0 ||| 3 pa-

⟨13⟩ dunena baṁdumu nē[la*]nu mī putrapautra pā-

⟨14⟩ raṁparyaṁ vartanapaḍa padilaṁśēśi Ā-

⟨15⟩ caṁdrā[rkaṁ]gā Anubhaviṁcēdi yī cēniki

⟨16⟩ yēmi ta[ṣṭu]vaccina nēmē parihari[ṁ*]tuṁ

⟨17⟩ stānaṁvāri • • pālu ja 5 ki taḷakamma

⟨18⟩ nalataḷajīla manumaḍu gaṁḍikō-

⟨19⟩ ṭa vīrajīla koḍku pedataḷajīla vrālu

⟨20⟩ stānaṁ Ārusa[ṁ]mati stalakaraṇālu

⟨21⟩ śiṁgarāju basuvaya vrālu [||*] ⟨Page 77⟩

⟨SIIv16p0i0065⟩ No. 65. (A.R. No. 716 of 1926.) KŌKAṬAM, KAMALAPURAM TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in front of the Kōṭīśvarasvāmin temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1518 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1440, Bahudhānya, Vaiśākha śu. 15, corresponding to 1518 A.D., April 25, (Sunday).

States that Pedayyaṁgāru, son of Aḷasāni Chokkarājuṅgāru, granted some land in the village Kōkaṭam which was conferred on the donor as uṁbaḷi by the king and which was situated in Ghaṇḍikōṭa-sīma, to the temple of Sakaḷanātha-liṅga at Kōkaṭam on the occasion of a lunar eclipse and in the presence of god Mallikārjuna at Bejavāḍa on the bank of the river Kṛishṇā.

This is followed by a post script which states that Mummaḍrāju, son of Kaṭṭa Mumaḍrāju Tippaṇa, the sthala-karaṇam of the village Kōkaṭam, reconsecrated the temple of god Sakalēśvara-dēva in the year Bahudhānya. Also records a grant of two tūmus of land by Bayirōju of Saṁmaṭūru, son of Agasāla Mallōju.

TEXT. 1

⟨1⟩ śubhamastu [|*] śrījayābhyudaya śālivāhana śakavarṣaṁbulu 1440

⟨2⟩ Agunēṁṭi bahudhānyasaṁvatsara vaiśākha śu 15 lu śrīmadrājādhi-

⟨3⟩ rāja rājaparamēśvara śrīvīrapratāpa śrīkṛṣṇadēvarāya mahārā-

⟨4⟩ yaru pṛthivirājyaṁ cēyucuṁḍaṁgānu Aḷasāni cokkarājuṁgāri ku-

⟨5⟩ māruṁḍu pedayyaṁgāru kōkaṭaṁ sakaḷnāṁthaliṁgānaku yiccina

⟨6⟩ dānadharma[śā]sanamu śrīkṛṣṇadēvarāyamahārāyaru mā-

⟨7⟩ kunu ghaṁḍikōṭa sīmalōnu vuṁbaḷiki pāliṁcca navadhariṁccina kō-

⟨8⟩ kaṭaṁgrāmaṁ[maṁ]dunu [sakaḷē]śvaradēvuni nai vēdyānakuṁnu dīpārā-

⟨9⟩ dhanakuṁnu • • • muṁmmaḍrājukuṁṭaku dakṣiṇaṁ kāṁcimiṭṭasta-

⟨10⟩ ḷānaku nairutimūlanu vāṁguku vuttarāna kha 1 || nnu Ā dakṣi-

⟨11⟩ ṇaṁ [pā]kaṁvāri kuṁṭaku vuttaraṁ kha 1 nnu vubhayaṁ cēnu kha 2 kini

⟨12⟩ nai vēdyānaku samarpiṁcina cēnu kha 1 dēvuni saṁnidhini naṁdādīpā-

⟨13⟩ lu 2 kiṁni samarpiṁcina cēnu kha 1 vubhayaṁ cēnu kha 2 yī yi-

⟨14⟩ ruvuṭṭi cēnuṁnu sarvamānyaṁgānu kṛṣṇātīramaṁdunu bejavā-

⟨15⟩ ḍa mallikārjunadēvuni saṁnnidhini sōmagrahaṇapuṁṇyakālama-

⟨16⟩ ṁddunu [sa]hiraṁṇyōdakadānadhārāpūrvakaṁgānu dhāravō-

⟨17⟩ si yistimi Ācaṁdrārkastāyigānu Anubhaviṁcēdi | yī dha-

⟨18⟩ rmānaku yavvaru raṁḍu talaṁcinānu tama tallidaṁḍṟlānu gō-

⟨19⟩ brāṁhmālānu gaṁgakaratanu vadhiṁccina pāpānaṁ bōvuvāru

⟨20⟩ svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṁṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ [|*] paradattāpahā-

⟨21⟩ rēṇa svadattaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavēt || svadattāṁ paradattāṁ vā yō harēti vasuṁ-

⟨22⟩ dharā[ṁ*] ṣaṣṭhirvvarṣasahasrāṇi vriṣṭhāyāṁ jāyatē krimi[ḥ |*] vrā- ⟨Page 78⟩

⟨23⟩ lu śrīmatē rāmānujāyanama[ḥ*] | maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrī

⟨24⟩ śrīmanmahādēvuni nagaru kōkaṭaṁ staḷakaraṇaṁ kaṭṭa muṁmaṁ(ma)ḍrāju tippa-

⟨25⟩ na koḍuku muṁmaṁ(ma)ḍrāju kōkaṭaṁ sakaḷēśvaradēvuni nagaru yī

⟨26⟩ bahudhānya saṁvatsarānanu puna[ḥ*] pratiṣṭha śrīkāraṁmūlāna-

⟨27⟩ nu sēyiṁcenu | Anityāni śārīrāni(ṇi) vibhavō naiva śāśvataṁ [|*] nityaṁ saṁni-

⟨28⟩ hitō mṛtyu[ḥ*] karttavyaṁ dharmmasaṁgrahaṁ [||*]

⟨29⟩ yī śāsanamu malicina saṁmmaṭūri Agasāla mallōjukoḍuku bayi-

⟨30⟩ • • • caṁdrārkastāyigānu beṭṭina mānyaṁ cēnu Iddumu [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0066⟩ No. 66. (A.R. No. 715 of 1926.) KŌKAṬAM, KAMALAPURAM TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab unearthed in the Chennakēśavasvāmin temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1518 A.D.

This inscription is dated Śaka 1440, Bahudhānya, Kārtika śu. 12, Utthāna-dvādaśi corresponding to 1518 A.D., October 15, (Friday), °84.

It registers the grant of a gōcharma i.e., 4(1/2) puṭṭis of land in the village Kōkaṭam, for offerings and services to gods Chennakēśava and Hanumān by the son (name lost) of Aḷasāni Chokkayaṁgāru and records a gift of 2 tūmus of land by Bairōju, son of Agasāla Mallōju to the same temple.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ • • • • • yābhyudaya śālivāhana śakavarṣaṁbulu 1440 1

⟨2⟩ • • • • • [ba]hudhānya saṁvatsara kārtika śu 12 lu śrīmanmahā-

⟨3⟩ • • • ja rājaparamēśvara śrīvīrapratāpa śrīvīra kṛṣṇadēvarā-

⟨4⟩ • • • rāyalu pṛthivirājyaṁ cēyucuṁḍaṁgānu kōka-

⟨5⟩ • • • va perumāḷaku Aḷasāni cokkayaṁgāri putṛṁ-

⟨6⟩ • • • • • ṁgāru daṁḍaṁ samarpiṁcci yiccina bhūdānadharmma-

⟨7⟩ • • • • • nanu kṛṣṇadēvamahārāyalu ghaṁḍikōṭa sī-

⟨8⟩ • • • • • [puṁṇyamugāniyya navadhariṁcina] kōkaṭānanu dēvuni nai[vēdya]

⟨9⟩ • • • • • dīpārādhanakuṁnnuṁ[gānu mēmu] Uddhānadvādasi pu-

⟨10⟩ ṇyakālamaṁddu samarppiṁccina gōcarmmaṁ cēnu kha 4 || Akṣarālā-

⟨11⟩ nu nālugupuṭluṁbaṁdumu cēnu yiṁduku viniyōgamu caṁ-

⟨12⟩ nna kēśvaraperumāḷa nai[vē*]dyānaku kha 1 nu hanumaṁtuni nai vēdyānaku cēnu

⟨13⟩ kha || nnu Akhaṁḍa tiruvaḷikalu 2ki cēnu kha 1 nu sarvamaina viniyōgā-

⟨14⟩ lakuṁnu kha 1 nnu ḍōḷu nāgasarālavāriki kha 1 nnu Aṁttu cēnu nā-

⟨15⟩ lugu puṭluṁnnu paṁdumu cēnikiṁnni sthaḷālu tippalūri teruvuku

⟨16⟩ paḍumara śiṁgāreḍḍivāri kuṁṭṭalōnu cēnu kha ṁ Ø2 Ā sthaḷamē Ā vā-

⟨17⟩ ṁguku paḍumaranu yaraguḍipāṭi pālamēramōyanu cēnu kha 1 | 3 nnu

⟨18⟩ Anumanaṁgūranuṁḍḍi tippalūrikiṁ bōyē teruvuku tūrpunanu yara-

⟨19⟩ guḍipāṭi pālamēra mōyanu cēnu kha [3 |]ki staḷālu vari • • • cēnu nālu- ⟨Page 79⟩

⟨20⟩ gu puṭlunu paṁdumu cēnunnu Uddhānadvādasi puṁṇyakālamaṁdu sahira-

⟨21⟩ ṁṇyōdakadānadhārāpūrvakaṁgānu dhāravōsi yistimi yī dhāravō-

⟨22⟩ sina cēni staḷālu 3 ṭanu galigina nidhinikṣēpajalapāṣāṇa·akṣiṇi·āgāmisi-

⟨23⟩ ddhasādhyaṁbulaneḍi Aṣṭabhōgatējasvāmyaṁsahitaṁgānu Ācaṁdrārkastā-

⟨24⟩ yigānu samarpiṁ stimi yī dharmānaku yavvaru raṁḍḍu dalaṁcinānu tama ta-

⟨25⟩ llidaṁḍrulānu gōbrāṁhmalānu gaṁgakaruta vadhiṁcina pāpānaṁ bōvuvāru

⟨26⟩ yēkaiva bhaginī lōkē sarvēṣā(ṁ)mēva bhūbhujāṁ | na bhōjyā na karagrāhyā vipra-

⟨27⟩ dattā vasuṁdharā | dānapālanayōrmadhyē dānācchrēyōnṛpālanaṁ dā-

⟨28⟩ nātsvarggamavāpnōti pālanādacyutaṁ padaṁ [||] svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ pa-

⟨29⟩ radattānupālanaṁ [|*] paradattāpaharēṇa svadattaṁ niṣphalaṁ bhavēt | svadattā-

⟨30⟩ ṁ paradattāṁ vā yō harēti vasuṁdharā[ṁ*] | ṣaṣṭhirvarṣasahasrāṇi vriṣṭhāyāṁ

⟨31⟩ jāyatē krimi[ḥ*] || © śrīmatē rāmānujāya nama[ḥ*] || maṁgaḷamahāśrīśrīśrī jeyunū

⟨32⟩ kōkaṭaṁ sthānikuṁḍu vōbhuḷayya • • bhavanāsi yīśāsanaṁ malicina saṁmma-

⟨33⟩ ṭūri A[gasāla mallōju] koḍuku ba·irōju Anuma[na]ṁgūranuṁḍi tippalūriki

⟨34⟩ bōye Aḍḍateruvuku tūrpuna caṁnakēśvaruni mānyaṁ kha 2 Ø cēnilōnnu vutta-

⟨35⟩ rānanu Ācaṁdrārkastāyigānu peṭṭina mānyaṁ cēnu yiddumu [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0067⟩ No. 67. (A.R. No. 569 of 1909.) DURGI, PALNAD TALUK, GUNTUR DISTRICT.

On a slab near the platform of the Veṅkaṭēśvarasvāmin temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1518 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1440, Bahudhānya, Mārgaśira ba. 5, Monday, corresponding to 1518 A.D., November 22.

The inscription records a gift of the village Guṇḍāla in Duggi-polamu of Nāgārjunikoṇḍa-sīma, to the gods Vīrēśvara and Vaṁkēśvara of Duggi by Pedaśiṅgama-nāyaka. The donor, son of Rāmā-nāyaka and Challamāṁba, grandson of Śiṅgama-nāyaka and great-grandson of Vanajapalli Rāmā-nāyaka, is said to have obtained Nāgārjunikoṇḍasīma as nāyaṅkara from Vākiṭi Timmapa-nāyaka.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ śrī vīrabhadra [|*] svastiśrī jayā-

⟨2⟩ byudaya śālivāhana śa[ka*]va-

⟨3⟩ rṣaṁbulu 1440 Agunēṭi kha-

⟨4⟩ hudhānyasaṁvatsara mārggasira

⟨5⟩ ba 5 sō | duggivīrēśvarunikiṁni vaṁkēśva-

⟨6⟩ runikiṁni vipparlādityamahi-

⟨7⟩ mānu kadalikaravālabhairava

⟨8⟩ [ṁ] gaṁḍḍaragaṁḍḍa gaṁḍḍabhē[ru*]ṁḍa pu-

⟨9⟩ liyamārkkōlugaṁḍa rakta-

⟨10⟩ cchatrādyanēka birudapraśastulaina

⟨11⟩ hākaṭlagōtrapavitṛ vanaja-

⟨12⟩ palli rāmānāyaniṁgāri

⟨13⟩ prapautṛlu śiṁgamanāya-

⟨14⟩ niṁgāri pautṛlu rāmānā-

⟨15⟩ yaniṁgāri putṛlu calla-

⟨16⟩ māṁbāgarbha puṇyōda-

⟨17⟩ yu(ṁ)laina pedaśiṁgamanā-

⟨18⟩ yiniṁgāru sāṣṭāṁga-

⟨19⟩ daṁḍaṁ veṭṭi yiccina dharma-

⟨20⟩ śāsanamu | rājādhirāja

⟨21⟩ [rāja*]paramēśvara śrīkriṣṇarāyadē-

⟨22⟩ va mahārāyaluṁgāru ⟨Page 80⟩

⟨23⟩ pṛthivirājyamu śāyaṁgānu

⟨24⟩ vākiṭi dimmapanāyaniṁgāru

⟨25⟩ mā nāyaṁkarānaku yiccina

⟨26⟩ nāgārjunikoṁḍḍaśīmalōni duggi-

⟨27⟩ polamulōni guṁḍḍāla Ane grā-

⟨28⟩ maṁ Aṁggaraṁggavaibhavālakuṁ-

⟨29⟩ nnu Amṛtapaḷḷakuṁnnu sama-

⟨30⟩ rpi stimi Ā grāmānakuṁ callē-

⟨31⟩ nīrunēla velipālālu nidhinikṣē-

⟨32⟩ pa jalapāṣāṇa·akṣiṇī·āgāmi

⟨33⟩ śidhasādhyulaniyaḍi Aṣṭabhō-

⟨34⟩ gatējasvāmyamu sahitaṁ-

⟨35⟩ gānu Ācaṁdratārakaṁgā-

⟨36⟩ nu samarppi stimi yī grāmā-

⟨37⟩ naku Ēlu rājulu yavvaru

⟨38⟩ dappinānū vāraṇāsilōnu gō-

⟨39⟩ brāhmaniki dappina dōṣānaṁ bō-

⟨40⟩ vuvāru tuṟukavāru da-

⟨41⟩ ppirā paṁdiṁ [diṁ*]na dōṣānaṁ

⟨42⟩ bōvuvāru | yēkaiva bhaginī

⟨43⟩ lōkē sarvvēṣāmēva bhūbhu-

⟨44⟩ jāṁ [|*] na bhōgyā na garagrāhyā

⟨45⟩ dēvadattā vasuṁdharā [||*] śrī

⟨46⟩ dānapālanayōrmadhyē

⟨47⟩ dānāchrēyōnupāla-

⟨48⟩ naṁ [|*] dānātsvarga mavāpnō-

⟨49⟩ ti pālanādacyutaṁ padaṁ [||*]

⟨50⟩ sāmānyōyaṁ dharma-

⟨51⟩ sēturnṛpāṇā[ṁ] kālē kā[lē] pā-

⟨52⟩ lanīyō bhavabdi | sarvānē-

⟨53⟩ tāNbhāvinaḥ pārthivēṁdrā[n]

⟨54⟩ bhūyō bhūyō yā-

⟨55⟩ catē rāmacaṁdraḥ [||*] śrī [||*]

⟨SIIv16p0i0068⟩ No. 68. (A.R. No. 623 of 1915.) ANNIYŪR, VILLUPURAM TALUK, SOUTH ARCOT DISTRICT.

On a slab set up in the prākāra of the Varadarājaperumāḷ temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1519 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1442 (current), Pramādī, Kārtika śu. 15, Sunday, lunar eclipse, corresponding to 1519 A.D., November 6.

Records that Āndhrakavitāpitāmaha Peddirāju, son of Allasāni-Chokkarāju, having built a temple near the niluva formerly built by Nāgarāju at Annūru installed god Varadarājaperumāḷ and Nāchiyār there in and endowed for worship and offerings to the deities, the village Varadarājapuram and some lands in Annūru in Karivāchi-sīma held by him as nāyaṅkara from the king. Among the boundaries of the gift land are mentioned Periyantāṅgal, Miluvāḍitāṅgal and Kāliṅgarāyañchēṟi.

TEXT.

First face.

⟨1⟩ śrīmatē rāmānujāya 1

⟨2⟩ namaḥ [||*] svasti śrīma[t] rājādhirāja rājaparamē-

⟨3⟩ śvara śrīvīrapratāpa śrīkṛṣṇadēvamahā-

⟨4⟩ rāyalu pṛthvisāmrājyaṁ sēyucuṁḍa-

⟨5⟩ gānu svastiśrījayābhyudaya śālivāha-

⟨6⟩ na śakava[ruṣaṁbulu] 1442 Agunēṭi pramādi saṁvatsa-

⟨7⟩ ra kārtika śu 15 bhā [|*] sōmōparāga puṇyakāla-

⟨8⟩ maṁdu śrīma[tu] vasiṣṭhagotraṁ Āśvalāya[na]sū- ⟨Page 81⟩

⟨9⟩ traṁ rukśākhādhyāyula·ina Allasāni cokka-

⟨10⟩ rājugāri putrula·ina Āṁdhrakavitāpitāma-

⟨11⟩ hula·ina peddirājugārki śrīkṛṣṇadēvamahā-

⟨12⟩ rāyalu tamaku nāyaṁkarānaku pāliṁci-

⟨13⟩ na karivāci sīmalōni Aṁnnūri grāmamaṁdu [kṛ]-

⟨14⟩ ta[ṁ] nāgarājuvāru kaṭiṁci niluvavadda varadarāja-

⟨15⟩ perumāḷla nagaru kaḍamānu kaṭṭiṁci varadarāja pe-

⟨16⟩ rumā[ḷlu]nu nāci[yā]rlunu pratiṣṭhacēyiṁci Ā peru-

⟨17⟩ māḷḷaku Aṁggaraṁggava·ibhavālakunu nityanai vēdyāla-

⟨18⟩ kunnu dīpārādhanakunnugānu samarppiṁccina bhū-

⟨19⟩ dānadharmaśāsanakramameṭlannanu māku nāyaṁka-

⟨20⟩ rānakucellē karivāci sīmalōni Annūrigrāmama-

⟨21⟩ ṁdu Annūri [peri]yanitāṁgalu kiṁdanunnu mi[ḷu]-

⟨22⟩ vāṁḍitāṁgalu kiṁdanunnu kalagivīyalla vṛttipa-

Second Face.

⟨23⟩ ṭṭu yallaku tūrppu kāliṁgarāyaṁcēṟi yallaku dakṣiṇaṁ

⟨24⟩ vayikuṁṭhaperumāḷlakuṁṭaku Uttaraṁ kā[ramēṭi]rātiki pa-

⟨25⟩ ḍumara yī catussīmakulōnaina kṣētraṁcēnu varima-

⟨26⟩ ḍinni varadarāju perumāḷlanagari paḍamara rāvimāni

⟨27⟩ [ku]ṁṭṭaku Uttarapuvīdhi dēvadānayallakiṁ Uttaraṁ vara-

⟨28⟩ darājapuramunnu Aṣṭhabhōgatējasvāmya sahitaṁgā-

⟨29⟩ nu sahiraṇyōdakadānadhārāpūrvakamugānu yī sōmarā-

⟨30⟩ ga puṇyakālamaṁdu trivācakamugānu samarppiṁ stimigāna yī

⟨31⟩ varadarāja perumāḷlaku yī varadarājapuramunnu yī kṣē-

⟨32⟩ tramunnu Ācaṁdrārkamugānu cellagaladi yī dharmā-

⟨33⟩ naku yavarainanu Ahitaṁ talaṁcinavāru gaṁggātīrāna

⟨34⟩ gōbrāhmanavadha sēsina pāpāna pōṁgalavāru | svadattā-

⟨35⟩ ṁ paradattāṁ vā yō ha rēta vasuṁdharāṁ [|*] ṣaṣṭhirvarṣasahasrā-

⟨36⟩ ṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyatē krimiḥ | dānapālanayōrmadhyē [dā]-

⟨37⟩ nā chrēyōnupālanaṁ [|*] dānātsvargamavāpnōti pāla-

⟨38⟩ nā dacyutaṁ padaṁ | śrīmatē rāmānujāya namaḥ |

⟨39⟩ śrīśrīśrī jēyūnū | 1

⟨SIIv16p0i0069⟩ No. 69. (A.R. No. 444 of 1911.) RĀYACHŌṬI, RAYACHOTI TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On the wall of the east gōpura of the Vīrabhadrasvāmin temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1520 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1442, Vikrama, Jyēshṭha śu. 11, Sunday, corresponding to 1520 A.D., May 27, Sunday, f.d.t. °10. ⟨Page 82⟩

The inscription is damaged and seems to record a gift by Kāmi-nāyaniṅgāru. It mentions Penugoṇḍa-Mārjavāḍi and Udayagiri-Mārjavāḍi as being in Śiṅggagiri-sīma.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ Avighnamastu | svastiśrījayābhyuda[ya] śālināhana śakavaruṣaṁbulu 1442 Aguneṁṭi

⟨2⟩ vikrama saṁvatsara jyēṣṭha su 11 Ā śrīrājādhirāja rājaparamēśvara śrīvīrapratāpa śrī kṛṣṇa dēvarāyamahārā[ya]-

⟨3⟩ lu prithivisāmrājyamu jēyucuṁḍaṁgānu kāmināyaniṁgāru svāmiki puṇyaṁgānu siṁgga giri sīmalōni

⟨4⟩ penugoṁḍa mārjavāḍi vudayagiri mārjavāḍi yī [re]ṁḍu sīmalakuṁnu celivaccēṭi da • • • • •

⟨5⟩ • • • • • • • • • • śrīkriṣṇa[dēvarā]-

⟨6⟩ ya mahārāyulaku puṁṇyamugānu kāmināyaniṁgāru • • • • • • • • • •

⟨7⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨8⟩ • • • • • • • • • •

⟨9⟩ dhaṁrmaśāsanaṁ yiṁduku yavaruganaka tappinānu tama tallidaṁḍṟlanu • • • • •

⟨10⟩ vulānu vadhiṁccina pāpāna bōvuvāru gaṁgaka • • • • • vadhiṁcina pāpāna bōvuvāru

⟨11⟩ svadattā dviguṇaṁ puṇyaṁ paradattānupālanaṁ | • • • • • • • • • • niṣphalaṁ • • •

⟨SIIv16p0i0070⟩ No. 70. (A.R. No. 353 of 1905.) DOMMARA-NANDYĀLA, JAMMALAMADUGU TALUK, CUDDAPAH DISTRICT.

On a slab built into the east wall of the central shrine of the Chennakēśavasvāmin temple.

Kṛishṇarāya, 1521 A.D.

This is dated Śaka 1443, Vṛisha, Jyēshṭha ba. 3, Thursday, corresponding to 1521 A.D., May 23, f.d.t. °61.

It records the gift of sthaḷasuṅkam of Nandēla in Rēnāḍu, in Ghaṇḍikōṭa-sīma, to god Chennakēśvara by Katti Yaṟama-nāyuḍu, son of Pāpā-nāyuḍu and grand-son of Tippi-nāyuḍu on the occasion of the consecration of the deity, for maintaining a perpetual lamp. The gift village is stated to be situated in Ghaṇḍikōṭa-sīma obtained as nāyaṅkara by the chief from the king.

TEXT.

⟨1⟩ svastiśrī jayādbudaya śālivāhana śakhavaruṣaṁbulu 1443 Āgu-

⟨2⟩ nēṁṭi vriṣasaṁvya(ṁ)tsara jēṣṭa ba 3 bṛ śrīmadrājādhirāja paramē-

⟨3⟩ śvara śrīvīrapratāpa śrīkṛṣṇadēvamahārāyalu pṛthvīrājyaṁ cēyu-

⟨4⟩ cuṁḍagā śrīmatu ka tti tippināyaḍu pāpānāyaḍu yaṟamanāyani-

⟨5⟩ gāru rēnāṭi naṁdēla cenna kēśvaradēvaraku Iccina dharmmaśāsana vatra kramameṭlaṁnanu mānāyaṁ- 1